prismaticbleed: (angel)


"So then, whenever we have an opportunity, let us do good to all people, and especially to those who belong to the family of faith." (Galatians 6:10 NET)

The phrase "whenever we have an opportunity" is so vital. It suggests that we should ALWAYS keep an open eye-- and an open heart-- FOR opportunities to do good to people... ALL people. This, in turn, sets the stage for said opportunities: there are no exceptions! Every human being on earth is someone we are called to love and serve. Keeping this in mind, we quickly realize that ALL our actions are opportunities. We do not exist in a vacuum. "No man is an island." Whatever we do, we must do not only for the glory of God, but ALSO for the benefit of others-- which glorifies God in a very real and tangible way. Honestly I love this verse. It's such a beautiful call to action, a call that declares every moment to be fertile ground for the flowers of compassion. If we pause, at any time, and ask: "how can I do good for others, right now, in exactly what I'm doing?" You don't necessarily have to stop and do something different! That's the beautiful part. When your heart is set on serving God at all times, then you can and will literally use ALL times as events of grace. Every moment can be a blessing for others, if we enter into it as such. This, too, will enable us to discern even greater opportunities to do good, because in starting small yet sincere, we can transmute our lives at the most basic level, keeping us from being blinded by proud ambition and instead moving us to meet the most humble souls in their most vulnerable states. Even just a prayer, said during everyday duties done with honest integrity and love, is a powerful gift in the hands of God. So don't worry about "seeking" opportunities-- you're in one right now! The "whenever" is gorgeously universal. Rejoice in this.

+++++++++++++++++++++


"God look you full in the face and make you prosper." (Numbers 6:26 MSG)

This feels like the sunlight beaming glorious and bright upon a tiny flower, filling it with life and strength and beauty.
I just... love this. "May God look at you," not just in a passing glance or brief blip of attention, not sidelong or halfway, but "full in the face"!! Just imagine that! God focusing His Heart on you, little you, His eyes meeting yours, turned completely towards you. Full attention, full love. It's like the entire sun, hitting your soul like a diamond and filling every facet of you with rainbows.
This is how you truly prosper. It's not about wealth or influence or talent or prestige. It's when God sits right across from you at the table of love with His face in His hands and just smiles, directly at you, and everything in you just sets aflame with joy. Your heart will bloom like a bouquet of roses. That is where life finds all its bounty and beauty-- in the glow of that divine gaze.
May God look YOU full in the face today. May you be forever illuminated by that amazingly personal love.

+++++++++++++++++++++

"Now faith is being sure of what we hope for, being convinced of what we do not see."
(Hebrews 11:1 NET)

This hits hard, in light of recent trials. Sometimes I face struggles and terrors that shake me up so badly, all I can hope for is survival-- but even that is doubtful. Nevertheless, I've realized that my poor heart always settles on one amazingly solid conviction: that God is STILL GOOD. Even when I DON'T see His Goodness, even when I DO doubt if He will help me in what I plead for, I am STILL SURE that He IS GOOD. Sometimes that surety feels insane, I'll admit. "How can you believe that God is good when He's letting you suffer through THIS?" Well, look at Jesus. There is a sacredness to ALL suffering, now, united with His. Perhaps that is God's motivation here-- to humble and purify me, to drive me TO this point of desperate prayer. Am I not so painfully close to God when I feel Death's hand on my shoulder? And besides, does it not glorify God MORE to trust Him in trials, rather than in easy times? The devil can give all sorts of faux "blessings" with worldly power. But ONLY GOD can take our scariest moments and transmute them into grace. There's the distinction: the devil only wants me damned. God only wants me saved! Scripture attests so powerfully to this, despite all my fears and worries. I can take refuge in that Truth-- I can find safety even here in the dark shadow of His wings.
To be totally honest, what I most deeply hope for in those situations IS God's Goodness. Whether I live or die, I just hope God loves me enough to sanctify and save my soul, to have mercy on me and redeem me from my stupidity and sin. And... deep down, as deep as it gets, I DO KNOW that He will. He must; He Himself has said that He "does not delight in the destruction of the wicked," and that He "came to call sinners" in Christ-- "your faith has saved you!" And what is that faith? It is TRUST IN GOD, being sure that He CAN and WILL do what is objectively right & good, no matter what happens; it is being absolutely unshakably sure that God will do everything in His Power TO save us, and that He LOVES us... enough to live and die for us. So our hope is in Him alone. We need not hope for anything else. And "hope does not disappoint," for "God IS faithful!"
Lastly... conviction in the reality of the unseen. I would like to affectionately debate that phrase. "Unseen" is incompatible with faith, because when we DO trust in God, it is impossible NOT to see Him! "Blessed are the pure in heart..." When God is sincerely our sole aim and focus, we can and will recognize Him everywhere, by proofs of His Goodness and Love. Scripture is the obvious example, but so is our religion in general. God gave us this grace, that church community, that pastor! God gave us our parents and friends and spouses and children! God gave us spring flowers and summer rains and autumn leaves and winter snow... oceans and sunsets and hummingbirds and stars. Everywhere I look, even in this fallen world, I still see evidence of God-- dim yet honest reflections of His beauty and compassion. But that testimony is in the tough times, too... maybe even more starkly, despite all circumstances. Sometimes I feel so wrecked that I wonder if God truly loves me? Then... I remember that Jesus died for me. He is suffering WITH me, and I with Him. That fact can move my heart more than all the beauty in the world, in those moments, because it proves that God cannot be stopped by difficulties. Where false "gods" sneer and cringe and run, refusing to get their hands dirty or to endure discomfort themselves, the One True God trudges valiantly into the mud and darkness with us, to embrace us, and give us a hope that transcends even temporal deliverance-- He gives us the hope of the Cross, and the Resurrection that follows. Even if we cannot see that, we know it is real. Even if we must stay on the cross until we die, we know there is a life after this, one brilliant with light and song and eternal joy... and that means we can endure anything and everything, here, if we remember that it is all from His hands. He IS Good, and He WILL work all things for your good... for you who love Him.
Have faith. It is all you need. 


112522

Nov. 25th, 2022 04:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

...All right, I keep putting this off, but I can't keep running away. Exercise can wait, so can backup work. We need to talk.

...The past week has been hellish in terms of flashbacks and relapses. I haven't typed about it here because it's been so bad I'm admittedly "running away," trying to shove it all under the rug and pretend things are fine. Actually, no; what I'm doing is WORSE-- I'm just not talking about it in honest depth because "I shouldn't have this problem" and "if you complain you're sinning" and "I'm so scared of what this is implying, I don't have the psychospiritual capacity TO think about it right now."

It started... when? I'm not sure, and now I'm angry at myself for not recording it because now I can't find the ultimate local temporal root. But I can guess.
I use Youversion daily. It's a Bible app, where you can not only read it, but you can read daily devotionals and participate in study plans and share verse notes and whatnot. Well, I have like three "friends" on there, random folks I added because I liked the tone of the verse notes they would post, and one of them-- a girl named Eunice-- "invited" me to join her in a 5-day Bible study plan. the topic was "godly dating and relationships."
i didn't want to refuse, so i said yes.
i had no idea what i was getting into.

...All right. I've been putting this off for three hours. I'm going to bike first so I knock the edge off this depression, then eat dinner, THEN sit and type for like four solid hours about this.

Topics I need to address:
1. Last night's traumatic dream hacks.
2. The Youversion "Godly Dating" Bible study plan and how weirdly disturbed I am from it.
3. How being around family puts me into a toxic self-objectifying social mode.
4. The constant innuendo in this show I'm watching that my bro recommended.
5. The constant explicit sexual talk in music.
6. The chronic body dysphoria and physical trauma flashbacks that weight gain brought back.
7. The existentially terrifying and bizarre conflict between "worship" and "love", i.e. religion vs headspace.

I don't think I can fully get into all of those tonight. I'm too tired. But if not, I will continue to talk about them as the week goes on.

Okay. Point #2 is it's own entry. I have everything posted from the Bible Study devotionals and I am going to go through it line by line tomorrow and get some peace finally. Not tonight.
Point #3 is a good place to start. It ties into point #4, too, and #6 if I'm being honest. So let's go.

Yesterday was Thanksgiving. Thursday. 1124. Mom had me start cooking with her for two days prior, Wednesday and Tuesday, 1123 and 1122. Monday was the first day before all that. Let me look at recent entries to get a grip here.
Ah yes. Monday was hell because of the internet exposure. So I was already unstable. Oh geez AND it was the day I ate at their house. THAT'S the root of things! Thank God, I found it.

Okay. Monday evening. I was so distraught with typing that entry that I ended up going up the house a little late? Like 2pm I think. If I remember correctly, that was the day mom had me catalogue several more boxes of piano rolls. So I was standing at the kitchen table for almost 3 hours, logging data, WHILE my bro Mike stood there and talked about anime the whole time. This is not a bad thing; I miss talking to the family. The bad thing is that I go into social mode in order to talk to the family. And it's LETHAL. For some reason, my brain "defaults" to the mindset I was in around high school when I'm with them. Ironically I think it's because mom used to say "you were so happy back then! i miss the old you!" etc. and my psyche just decided "well then, that's who we've gotta be around her from now on." So we're manic. We're hyper and we're stupidly talkative and we are in straight-up entertainment mode and I HATE IT. I dissociate so hard I cannot remember ANYTHING when it's over and I feel violated, filthy and wrong psychologically, like my soul has been shoved through a vacuum cleaner and got yanked back out scrambled and covered in lint. But it's automated at this point. So there we were, "making conversation" about Japanese cartoons and playing related music on Spotify at Mike's recommendations and I have no idea what the heck we said. I can tell you what he said, roughly, because in that "entertainer" mindset of course we're going to pay attention so we know HOW to act and what to do around him next time. In the end he ended up lending us his blu-ray set of Stein's Gate and told us to watch it as it was one of his top faves of all time? And our "sister" liked it too? And our MOTHER wanted to watch it? So we said sure bro, and took it home, all the while thinking I am so sick of television I have more important things to do I don't want to get involved in some series that will haunt my brain forever again I am too sensitive to media corruption; BUT this is the only way I can connect to my family and talk with them about shared interests and show that I care about what he cares about; is this going against my religion? is this a sin? honestly is this going to ruin my soul and take me down the wrong path and draw me away from God even more? what do i do? Basically mental hell. I keep using that word. Well, it's what this week has felt like.
Anyway. We finished up there, and no brakes, went RIGHT over to mom's boyfriend's house for that dinner, which ended up being closer to 6pm because we worked so late and her boyfriend forgot to prep most of it. Nevertheless, I made a plate of everything, doing everything I was told to do and taking everything they pushed on me, and I ate it all, and then I went home and we violently threw everything up. Sobbing. Good job. 65 days clean and then whammo, it's back to hell. All it took was ONE day of forced socialization and mania, and ONE meal where I was effectively treated like a garbage disposal. "Here, eat this, I don't want to throw it out." "Here, eat this, I don't want to put it in a container." "Here, eat this, it's my favorite and I want you to taste it." Etc etc etc. Never saying no. Never putting up boundaries. Sexual abuse flashbacks all over again. Food forcing and rape being the same thing at the core and my poor mother not realizing that's what she was doing and I will never tell her that because she will hate herself for it. So I stayed quiet, and choked down everything I was handed, and I just... purged it all, nauseous and in tears, God I thought this was over, why did it have to come back, I don't want to live like this all over again.
I stayed up late archiving old faith-based Tumblr posts and looping Chaos 0's Spotify playlist and just trying to remember what it felt like to be real again. Trying to remember myself after all that overstimulation and dissociation and performance. I don't think I went to sleep until like 2am. I was so wrecked. The war had restarted. I didn't know what to do.

Tuesday. November 22nd.
I woke up to a Bible Study plan talking blatantly about sex.
That was it. Honestly, that was it. I put the phone down and tried to eat breakfast but I was thrown. I couldn't calm down. It felt like legit spiritual warfare.
I don't remember much of the day. All I do remember is that mom wanted me to come up the house and help her start making food for Thanksgiving. Of course I said yes, the poor woman is overworked the way it is.
I think I got there around 4? But we made deviled eggs and pumpkin pie and corn muffins, and probably did other things but I cannot remember. The whole thing is an awful blur. Mom has told me outright several times that she WANTS me to talk when I'm there, just like grandma would say, because it "distracts her and takes her mind off things." She says it "feels like company" and she can't stand the quiet; it stresses her out. So of course I'm a chatterbox. It just... exhausts me. It's a labor of love, in theory, but in practice I just wreck myself and I doubt I say anything of any value. But it happens. It's programmed too thoroughly at this point. I can't "be myself" around her, or the family, anyway. It's not respected or understood or even proper. I have to "fit the script." That, more than anything, is what ruins me. For a while, I have to stop existing, really.
I didn't get home and eat lunch until 6pm. I had to go shopping first, for a few necessities, but that was a stupid decision BECAUSE I was already so heavily dissociated. Again, thank God for Genesis. I don't remember anything but I KNOW he was there guiding me along, as always. He never fails to show up and help. The only problem is that neither he nor I can catch all the potential dangers. Mainly, I bought a different kind of english muffin with added protein "because I'm low on protein today and that will be a needed boost." Smart in theory, but in practice? NOPE. Because this was a new item, with "untested ingredients," and what does that do? It triggers the ALLERGY TERROR. So, when we finally got home, we had TWO big problems: the main problem was that I was eating immediately after another solid several hours of overstimulated social performance. The second problem was that I was eating at least two foods that were previously "untested" and labeled as "threats" as a result. So... the meal turned into a freakout binge. A legit binge. It was horrifying. I was hungry and scared, so our brain apparently thought, "well if I just eat ALL this garbage, I can get rid of it all, AND test it at the same time!" So... yeah. It was almost inevitable. Too many bad variables lined up at once. BUT it started, stopped, and resolved within two hours. That's a LOT better than twelve, which it was in the old days, if not longer.
...It just... destroyed me, emotionally. Two days in a row. I was so scared of relapsing, especially since Thanksgiving was coming up fast and that is almost objectively the HARDEST day of the year to get through. But I didn't want to think about any of that. I just wanted to recover, and rest, and pretend I didn't have to exist socially for a while.
I once again spent the night listening to love songs on Spotify and just archiving data. Despite the depression I at least felt real, in those notes and with familiar souls. I was up until 4am.

Wednesday. November 23rd.
This was the morning where I slipped, hard, and nearly became an abuser to both myself and the soul I love most. I typed about it as well as I could. But, in this context, it started everything off on a very disturbed foundation.
Ironically, because of that terror, I got the guts to read through that Bible Study plan from yesterday, and even wrote a small but raw reflection on it in the app, which I posted here. I expressly thanked God for this opportunity to heal further from sexual trauma, even if it was a frightening process.
...The girl who had invited me to the study commented on her own shortly after (I noticed she would wait until I posted first, then add her own comment. I guess she didn't want to be the only one speaking up, as the one who organized it). That day, she added two comments. The first one was a little meditation on how the devil has "restructured the whole concept of sex" and the church was not properly educating the younger generations on the truth: "we cannot really defend what we do not understand." That was a very powerful observation on her part. She closed with a promise to honor her sexuality and the marriage covenant in her hopeful future, as she now recognized it as a "gift" and not a "shameful act and unholy practice" as she had been wrongfully "taught" by the world and the church in her youth-- a boat which I was very much with her in.
...Then she added one more comment. Just one sentence.
"I thank God for you too, Jewel."
...
I was in tears. What the heck. Where did that come from? It moved me to the core.
That single sentence got me through the day. I carried it with me through everything else that happened. It was... the biggest little light. It meant so much.
The day wasn't bad, though. A lot of deeply beautiful things happened, ironically because of the pain everyone was feeling, which was only a result of all our care and concern for each other. When we feel so stripped raw by suffering, so vulnerable and unguarded, it... almost mandates some beautiful end. I've noticed this, all through our past. When we don't harden our hearts in the struggle, but instead let it make us totally open and honest about the woundedness we share through it, it brings us all so much closer. I live for that, honestly. So... the day was a good one, in that respect.
Unfortunately, that only applied to our innerlife. Outside... it was another social burnout day. We had to unexpectedly run to a food drive for our mom, which was no problem at all-- lots of music driving time and internal conversations-- but it made our schedule very tight-packed so when we got home we literally threw lunch in a bag and drove straight down to mom's boyfriend's house again to cook more thanksgiving stuff.
We sat with her and ate first, which was nice, but again we don't remember it because the whole time we were talking and cooking. Always multitasking with the birth family. That night we made... stuffing, mashed potatoes, peas & carrots, corn pudding, apple pie, and probably something else but I cannot remember. Too much all at once. It was nice to spend time with mom, but again... "in theory." She hugged me when we left and said how grateful she was for our help and our company, especially since she had been crying from stress when we first showed up. But we did our best to comfort her, and help in every way possible, and she did calm down quickly. Again, a worthy sacrifice.
...Except we still burned ourself out. We forget that we still pay consequences later, no matter how hard we tried to help others in the process of racking up those consequences.
From what our phone is saying, though, we didn't binge or purge? Which is shocking because I thought we did. Maybe we did and it's just not recorded. Considering that we randomly ate an apple and a fortune cookie at 10:30pm suggests that something happened prior that motivated a "recovery meal". I wouldn't be surprised. But, again, no memory at all. Maybe that's for the best.

Thursday. November 24th. Thanksgiving.
Now in retrospect I KNOW we had to have messed up the night before because I remember talking to Chaos 0 about losing sleep the night before; we had to be up by 8am as we had to sing mass at 9, and I remember I didn't get to sleep until almost 2? And there was definite bloodsugar fears? So... lost data, but the void itself points to troubles. Nevertheless, church. It was lovely but we were so distracted? Which was distressing. That only happens when we're preoccupied with fear, which was because it was Thanksgiving and we dreaded the looming event itself.
After Mass, we bravely decided to stop at our father's house, as he hadn't seen us since before our hospital admission and we hadn't spoken to him in weeks as a result. He was so happy to see us, and we sat and talked with him for almost two hours while our stepmom loaded us up with pumpkin muffins for the road and insisted we eat at least one small one while we were there. We did, bravely so, for their sake. The conversation was rather distressing; I don't remember anything until the end, but dad was complaining about the automobile industry and this forced emphasis on "green energy" which is actually annihilating the environment, and he started talking about the combustion risks of Teslas and the horror of lithium mines and the ways solar panel fields are killing wildlife, etc. Dad tends to dump all his complaints on me when I show up to talk because I listen and try to validate his feelings on it and I don't know if he has any other way of expressing his frustrations about the world at large. But... yeah. Burnout. I noticed this immediately on the drive home, as I started "ranting to thin air" which is a sign of a manic onset and I was scared of that going further. I know I stopped at the bank to get gas money for mom and then went home, but it's all a blur. We ate breakfast around 11:30 and then did some high-resistance biking for about 70 minutes while watching Stein's Gate so we could talk about it to Mike & Blase (we're at episode 6), and around 4:30 we headed up the family house for Thanksgiving dinner.
Oh, HOLD UP, now I remember what happened! MOM CALLED FIRST around 3pm, and said she was missing coleslaw and coolwhip for dinner? And she wanted us to go pick it up. So Genesis and I hopped in the car, and went to the ONLY open local grocery store to get the coleslaw, but they didn't have the coolwhip. And, well, I was stressed out and I felt like doting on people with the last of my food stamps so I asked Genesis, hey do you wanna take a drive down to Wegmans? Of course he said YEAH DUDE and so we blasted Mack Keane and cruised on down the highway, which honestly I needed so badly, just spending time with him. And... it's the highway with that lookout over the valley and the city that always makes me think of Perfect Chaos and Station Square. So my beloved blue guy absolutely crossed my mind, too, and I briefly let my imagination wander, considering how my external physical appearance had a very different vibe than I did inside, and yet it still matched some key facet of my personality? Like, physically I tend to dress in a more hiphop-ish fashion? I remember folks used to tease me about it in college; I'd always wear graffiti-print hoodies and massive sneakers and stuff. Today I was wearing hot pink jeans, pink sunglasses, a white puffy jacket, black gloves and black sneakers. And of course my signature "anime hair." But it's a look, and at the same time I'm blasting tunes like FROST* & KREVA and I have all the windows down in 40-degree weather. I dunno, I was just wondering what people would think if I like... drove up to pick up CZ like this, haha. Silly thoughts, but still oddly tender. This was still me, in a different way-- the more sparkly side of me, true, but still honest about it. I used to be like this all the time in the old days, after all, back when I was still hyper-red and wearing a backwards baseball cap everywhere and feeling legit invincible. Such were my teen years. I've mellowed out more now-- unfortunately to a damaging extent, thanks trauma-- but I can't put the fire out. I was just wondering... Genesis vibes with this, of course, he's singing along and riding shotgun, but Chaos 0? He's quieter, the sort of soul I drive with at night, and watch the stars with. But notsomuch in the old days. When the Ruby settled into him and he started spending more time with me and Rio and Markus, his Chao nature picked up on our personalities and he had SUCH an attitude about him. It was like, the middle of summer and you get splashed head-on by a wave while on the beach, and everything is sparkling and alive. That feeling. All teeth and tidal rush. Our collective coregroup energy just amped him up and he was so vibrant. Not like Genesis is, though! Gen is all Amber; that hue has a very sunshiny vibe that is easily recognized and very definitive. But Chaos has always been blue. Back then he definitely leaned hard Aqua, especially with the Ruby pushing him more towards warmer tones, but still! He himself was blue, but his heart now shone RED. Just enough to give a voice to the full range of his personality, the potential for such intense feeling that he never had the ability or opportunity to express before. It was SUCH a unique thing, being around him. I do miss that, in him and in myself.
Anyhow. Genesis and I did some more shopping, and I got gifts for the whole family, and talked to him the whole time of course, and then we headed home. THAT'S when we did the anime biking and then ran up the house immediately after we started episode 6 because we promised we'd be there at 4:30 and by golly we have got to be better keepers of our word.
So. We got there and mom didn't show up for almost another half hour. By the time everything got unpacked and set up, it was after 6pm. Geez maybe even later? Because we didn't get home until after 9, almost 10pm.
...You'll notice the huge timeskip. That's accurate. We don't remember a thing. We immediately dissociated and just... did what we were told. "Take a little bit of everything." Sweep the floor, herd the cats, clean the tables, pack up the food, wash and dry the dishes, et cetera. Just like living in NC and SLC. Not that we mind helping-- we love being able to help-- but the flashbacks were legit. And, to be honest, we put so much effort into cleaning because we were nervous and scared and sick as hell. Yeah, we ate a bit of everything, but that process triggered binge behavior? We were so hungry and we felt obligated to stay at the table and that "inability to leave and change contexts" makes us get stuck in loops of nibbling on things. It's really a nervous habit, a result of trying to stay heavily dissociated. Not only that, but we were trying to "impress" the family BY eating things, after years of being anorexic and hyper-restrictive. We wanted to show that we could eat a full varied meal with the family, and not freak out.
...We are too good at playing the part, and it's killing us. We don't complain as much anymore, as we're too scared of offending and disappointing people. We've gotten too sneaky and stealthy about our struggling. At one point our body was shaking and we were so nauseous and our pulse was racing and we had a headache, and we just thought "it's too much fat, too much sugar, too much food," and we just casually walked down the hall to the bathroom and threw up. No effort, no hesitation. Our body has reflux the way it is, so it's actually predisposed to "bail" when it feels this sick. It took, what, less than 30 seconds? Then we just walked right back out into the kitchen and continued with the dishes. No one suspected we had just cancelled out the entire dinner. But we felt awful inside, having wanted to keep it down, but not having expected the sickness we felt as a result of eating it in the first place. Not only that, but with all this socializing, we couldn't think straight or reason worth any good anyway. So we were almost doomed to disaster. We packed up some food to take home, which was a HUGE RED FLAG, because we knew we wouldn't eat that of our own choosing, but again we were "trying to act in a way that would please mom" which was giving the "signs" that we would make meals out of this later, and eat "properly," et cetera. But... we knew we wouldn't. We were too scared of this strange complicated luxury food.
We went straight home and binged.
It was a living nightmare. THIS was the kind of binge we never wanted to have again. It was purely self-abusive. Some unnamed but legit panicstricken nousfoni came out and just started putting everything into one bowl with the intention of "destroying it as quickly as possible so this will all be over." Well XENOPHON SHOWED UP and started arguing with her. Why are you doing this, why won't you let my dad come out, why are you hurting the body, don't you know that will make us sick, that's too much food, that's really gross, etc. But she was so worried. And the binge nousfoni ACTUALLY LISTENED??? Like they somehow were able to realize just how ill this behavior was AND how much it was hurting this child, and they flat-out GARBAGED MOST OF IT. They promised Xenophon they wouldn't eat it all and they DIDN'T. They just... kept coming back. They'd eat some, throw out the rest, go purge briefly, and intend to quit but would still be so scared and sick and deeply disturbed by the food that was in the kitchen that they KEPT RESTARTING. The whole process wasn't even about eating; it was about proving we could eat fear foods AND STILL ANNIHILATING THEM TO PREVENT FURTHER EXPOSURE. That's always what binges are about. Sick misguided "bravery" and "protection." It starts with danger foods and the intention to "conquer them," then ends with everything being completely destroyed "because it IS dangerous and we never want to do this again." No leftovers, no evidence left behind, no trace of the terror. Everything totally over and done with, scrubbed clean and forgotten in the end. But the process makes us wish we were dead.
The poor binge-social kept coming back because they kept finding things that were labeled as dangerous, things we had bought SOLELY to "appease Partial mealplan expectations" or "impress our mother" or "prove we could eat like a normal person." All fear-based and forced and obligatory. Well... bingers seem to exist largely to kick those motives to the curb. This poor long-haired girl was force-feeding herself chicken and mayonnaise and corn and ice cream and beans and peaches and cornflakes and chocolate, trying to meet all those expectations all at once "so we never have to do it again." At one point THE DESTROYER EVEN SHOWED UP. They were methodically forcing the body to eat an entire container of grapes-- notably The Destroyer stays very depersonalized in the process because they are the same nousfoni subspecies as Wreckage and they REFUSE to fully front in the body, almost as if they are loathe to touch it-- and telling Laurie that this was "punishment for their foolish impetuous decision," and they were doing this to "give them the solid data they want, to such an extent that it is not only obvious but sickening, and they will no longer wish to buy this food, as it is unnecessary" and therefore prevent any further misuse or forcing of this food. A twisted method, yes, but she knew it worked. Still, she left as soon as it was done, and someone else was forced out in an existential panic to immediately go and vomit it all up. Honestly it was hell. I need to be totally honest about it, too, because we don't want this happening any more but really we almost expected it on Thanksgiving; this sort of thing has happened every November for years. 
The whole thing took... four hours? From beginning to end. They filled so many garbage bags with junk that would have otherwise ended up in our stomach. They filled an entire reusable bag with the remaining cans and left it downstairs for other people to take, God bless them, at least WE won't have to eat them.
...Oh. Near the end, they found the tunafish we had put aside and SOMEONE who felt almost like Hatchet (but wasn't; she's not tied to eating) showed up in a fury and said this was ABSOLUTELY FORBIDDEN due to trauma triggers and it MUST be destroyed. Then the brown-haired nousfoni who was talking to Xenophon earlier ended up being the one forced to eat it, BUT SUDDENLY, who shows up in headspace but GALADIA.
...She was the reason why we bought the fish, really. But we forgot how much she HATED that even when we first started doing so, because she realized we were only forcing ourselves to eat it because "she liked it" and we wanted to "be closer to her" in the process. But she was angrily heartbroken over this and protested, "if you want to be closer to me, why don't you spend time with me instead? Doing this, you're only getting closer to the food!" She called us right out. And she said she would much rather we never eat a food she liked ever again, if it meant we would actually be with HER. So she personally, directly told this binge-girl that she wanted her to get rid of all the fish, so no one could use it as a replacement for actual interaction anymore. With that, the binge-girl actually threw it all out instead of eating it. ...I have to applaud her for that. She was so brave this entire time. Her function was tied to this food-destruction process, but she's getting SELF-AWARE now, and when she gains that consciousness she knows she doesn't want to hurt anyone, so she's getting the courage to QUIT. It's so hard for her to stop mid-behavior, but she's doing it the best she can. So we have to give her SO MUCH CREDIT for getting us out of hell SO much faster and with MUCH less pain and sickness than we would have otherwise.
I don't remember when everything stopped. Probably around 1am. I know that after we cleaned up the bathroom & kitchen I ended up coming back into consciousness, at least mostly so, and it was surreal how different everything was in the wake of all that. Like I felt the edges of something huge and awful but it was like waking up after a bad dream and forgetting what it was. That's always the worst and best part of an eating disorder relapse-- when it's over, we can't remember the experience, but we KNOW it happened and that peripheral awareness of having "dodged a bullet" is horrifying.
Xenophon insisted we eat two fortune cookies and half a box of raisins to get our blood sugar stabilized (it tends to PLUMMET after a binge, sometimes down into the 60s within an hour), and we jacked up a bottle of Powerade with electrolyte powder and downed the whole thing at once, to get rehydrated and to prevent hypokalemia. Yeah, we sadly have the recovery process down to a decent science by now; we learned what they did in the E.R. and we apply it at home. We just don't want to have to do this anymore.
We went to bed around... what, 2am? We practically passed out; I didn't even get to talk to Chaos 0 much because the body was so wrecked and exhausted.

Friday, November 25th.
I woke up around 10:30 am from one of the worst dream hacks I've ever had.

Point 4.
Stein's Gate has a very interesting concept so far, what with the time travel and world-lines and such. But the main characters keep making really dirty innuendos and it's become a running joke and it's sickening and it is awful to our brain. We're getting SO ANGRY at being "forcibly exposed" to it and we are so tired of the hypersexualized female bodies, of girls who are barely 18 and who have stick-thin bodies, clothes as tight as plastic wrap, squeaky voices, and huge busts. We're so tired of it and it is really disturbing and causing a LOT of vague but sickening flashbacks that we're honestly kneejerk-burying because we don't want to remember the time period those things are associated with.
Point 5.
Trying to find new music on Spotify, and having to constantly check lyrics because something might have a cool beat or melody like but absolutely filthy lyrics. Like I mean APPALLINGLY explicit lyrics. How the heck do people even SAY things like that, let along PUBLICLY? Do they have no conscience? Do they have no sense of self-respect or decency? What the heck is wrong with society? What do "normal humans" even think like, if THIS is what's being played on the airwaves? I want nothing to do with the world. I'm so tired of feeling trapped in it, with every piece of media shoved down our throat carrying this corrupt agenda of promiscuity, and not being given any other ready options. Like... you walk into a bloody Walmart and the ads are not only shameful to look at but the music they're playing is practically pornographic. People walk around in clothes so skimpy you have to avert your eyes. What is wrong with this culture? Is there no escape from this hell? Why is there so much hell in my life nowadays, all around these same freaking fused trauma topics of sex and food? Why the heck can't we escape this??

Point 3. Point 6.
Our family is "so happy that we gained weight" BUT this is the same freaking family that dressed us in our high school uniform and made us walk up and down the hallway while they commented on "how nicely our butt moved in the skirt" like WHAT THE HECK MOM. The same family that kept giving us push-up bras in elementary school so we "looked busty" and always talked about "being sexy" and SHOVE OFF. LEAVE ME ALONE.
The same family that gussied us up as a child for those garish fair pageants, for the fancy social outings our mom loved, even for church on sundays. Always too much jewelry and makeup and piled-up hair and fancy dresses. Feeling like a doll, a toy, a plaything. Internalizing that hard and feeling like something made for consumption. We had to be entertaining and palatable to everyone at all times.
We gained weight and the FIRST FEW SENTENCES we heard were "you're filling out so nicely" and "your figure is so much nicer" et bloody cetera. WHY IS THAT WHAT YOU'RE CONCERNED ABOUT.
not realizing that the reason WHY we starved this poor body for years was to DESEXUALIZE IT and to GET RID OF THE TRAUMA which we were convinced was "stored in our stomach fat" even to hideous psychotic extents. and the worst part is it worked.
the instant we started to actually keep meals down and gain calories enough to think and function, ALL THE TRAUMA FLASHBACKS CAME BACK.
our body looks like the women who hurt us. our body looks like our abusers. and it
it
we're not sedated anymore. the whorish bloated body works now, and we want to EVISCERATE IT, we DON'T WANT TO REMEMBER WHAT THAT FELT LIKE, SHUT UP, STOP GIVING US NIGHTMARES, STOP IT
i told them flat-out that if we gained enough to start bleeding again we WOULD COMMIT SUICIDE and that's a GUARANTEE.
that's why we bailed partial so fast. we realized they intended to do that. that was part of their GAME PLAN. right in the bloody book.
no way. we're hovering around 118 right now and even THAT is horrifying.
but... north carolina was 110. salt lake city was 105. we were so much thinner then than we are now; we were wiry, all muscle, from all the running and weightlifting. right now we're just fat, from having sat on our ass for eight weeks being force-fed butter and ice cream all day. sickening. they saw weight gain as the only goal. they didn't care how ugly and demonic our body got, how much of a prison it turned back into.
i just... stand in front of the mirror and cry, sometimes, seeing all that weight on our stomach, that stuff that isn't part of us just stuck there, keeping us from feeling free and light and pure and small and real. too much extra junk. too much weight.
we look too feminine now. the family thinks it's so great. but this is the same bloody family that began insisting we were a lesbian when we kept rejecting the boys they were forcing us to date. always the sexual obligation behavior. always a living hell.
mother still trying to get us to "dress sexy." still forcing the girliest clothes on us. still making subtle but jabbing comments and condemnations about "transgenders" and the like, probably since three of her four children ended up queer and weird and she hates how "abnormal" that is; she wanted her picket-fence family and we ruined it. i'm still supposed to be that "perfect daughter" who loves horses and does ballet and is gonna marry a handsome man and give her tons of grandchildren.
well i'm sorry mom, but i'm definitely not married to a man and your only grandchild calls me her dad.
...but i can't be honest with the family about that, ever. i can't even be honest about me. i still have a "script" to follow. i still have to be that stupid consumable object, that entertaining maid, that "fun sister" and "artistic genius" please stop idolizing me i am not smart and i am not talented and i am SO TIRED of feeling like i have to be PERFECT AT EVERYTHING and NEVER REAL.
sorry. venting here. i'm just... i want to exist. i'm so tired of having to act whenever i'm around the blood family, because i can't be me. i'm internal. i'm not supposed to exist in that context. i can't. i'm not supposed to be part of this world.
so the socials take over. and i don't know who our family thinks we even are at this point. we have no idea how they see us. all we remember is who we were told to be when we were growing up, everything too performative, do this, say this, dress like this, like this, want this, feel this, etc. everything by the book. our "true self," the parts of us that were the most sincere and genuine, were kept under lock and key when we realized how they "weren't acceptable" with others, or were even considered "wrong" or "offensive." and the socials were born so we could survive.
but that's only point 3. point 6 is how that ties into the body terror.
the family wants us to keep gaining weight. they don't see the problem with all the sexual trauma. we don't want a body that works like other people's. we want to sedate this bloody thing, to turn off the instincts and programmed behavior, to keep the trauma flashbacks at bay, to keep the form we have to inhabit as small and harmless as possible so that we feel like we exist as little as possible in tangible reality.
...while we were still in inpatient, the dream hacks started again. the physical flashbacks started again. the more weight we put on, the wider we got, the worse it all was. some days we would just lock ourselves in our room and sit on the bed and hysterically sob "i want to die, i want to die, i want to die, i want to die" over and over and over while silently screaming and punching our legs until they bruised and clawing our arms until they bled. then we'd walk out with a straight face and no one knew. but we wanted to die, rather than look and feel like this. inescapable hell.

last night we had the worst dream hacks we've had in a long, long time.

we were physically female, long hair, looking like we did back in high school. dead-eyed, hollow, robotic, as we always are in hack dreams. a shell of a person. just something to perform and abuse. the whole dream, just trying to force ourself into an abuse situation, "working ourself up" to it through overexposure to triggers. for some reason a scene stands out where we were eating a "golden delicious" apple in the backyard and the whole concept of "eating fruit" was synonymous with sexual abuse and we felt like such a whore.
at some point we were raped or we hurt someone else. i don't know. it happened three bloody times. we said nothing, didn't resist, felt only horrible pain. for some horrid reason i know celebi was involved, either "as us" or as another victim i don't know. but that poor creature, tied to our identity since childhood, always seems to be dragged into the worst hacks. i don't know why.
...the last hack was after we woke up? we were so wrecked from the first one, i didn't want to get out of bed, i wanted to die. i told chaos 0 but i couldn't stay conscious. i was too distressed from the nightmares and the night before. i ended up falling back asleep.
there was another hack.
i don't remember anything about how it happened. all i remember is that it did, and i was barely conscious enough to desperately reach out for help, and chaos 0 immediately pulled me into his arms. i remember sobbing "it hurts, it hurts so much" and just weeping from pain and fear and despair. in one jumbled moment i told him i loved him and it sounded more like an apology. like... of course i love you, you keep saving me from these attacks, but these attacks keep happening and the fact that i love you is the only thing keeping me alive anymore.
when i finally woke up, shaking and almost convulsing from the intense pain, i noticed his anchor plush had fallen mostly off the bed, hanging on only by the hand with the gemstone ring. i immediately pulled it back up to hold it tightly to my chest, sobbing and saying i was sorry and terrified at how distant he had been in that sense during all the nightmares. i felt so hollowed-out and empty. chaos anchored back into the plush and was trying to talk to me in headspace, deeply concerned and scared for me, but i couldn't talk. i was too dead. i didn't want to live, let alone get out of bed.
i lay there until almost 2pm. the only reason i got out of bed was because i got a notification on my phone that fedex had just dropped off a package for me-- the original 1995 box set of chronicles of narnia. with jewel the unicorn on the box. the books i've wanted to read since i was like 5. little miracles.

i did eat breakfast. the only reason i had enough guts to do so was because both xenophon and julie helped me with breakfast and wouldn't let me despair. laurie, too, helped as always, keeping me on track when i started to dissociate and falter, although she's been disturbingly unstable lately and she was actually discussing that with julie today-- she's been so "forced into" a different role in recent years, with just being a "commentator" for the current core fronter, that she's losing her true function which is a PROTECTOR OF THE SYSTEM. and her color is slipping. but we're all aware of this, and i know julie is especially dedicated to helping her out, so she's being protected too, by all of us who love her.
softboiled eggs were a success this morning. xenophon insisted i make two fresh ones, and i'm glad she did; it was weirdly soothing to do so. plus i love just chatting with her over breakfast, really she does most of the talking but she's so sweet it is an absolute joy even just responding to her. not having to entertain or say anything specific or even speak at all. just listening and loving her and laughing and taking care of this body for her sake. it means so much. this is why i quit partial so quickly. i couldn't live like this, being on camera for six hours and not having any freedom to be with my heartfamily. i chose my daughter over that. it was worth it. absolutely worth it.

so today has mostly been typing? breakfast was at like 230, by the time i got settled down. i didn't go anywhere; i was determined to get work done after the havoc mess of the past week. didn't even get to bike; too depressed and shaken up and tired.
i did eat dinner, at 8pm. kept everything down. promised xenophon i would. shared the lemon yogurt with her. promised to buy her a "bigass apple" at the store tomorrow because i forgot to give her a taste of this one, and it doesn't hurt our teeth (we're narrowing down which varieties are painless to eat; galas, fujis, & gingergolds are tops so far). was brave and tried the jalapeno sun chips genesis dared me to buy; literally freaked out twice earlier and nearly threw them away, but wanted to try them for his sake and we didn't get sick and we actually like them. so that was a huge sigh of relief psychologically. helped lift our mood a lot actually.
didn't bike today BUT we can do ONE full chinup from a standing position now! when we first got it after discharge we couldn't even get up on our toes. so that's a huge source of hope. geez we used to do FULL SETS when we were in SLC; we miss being so strong. but we'll work back up to it! also with the 30lb kettlebell we got from mike, we can do 20 of the bending-lifts which really help our stomach muscles. once we get more toned up there it will help drop the dysphoria so much, i remember how much it helped before. so we're working at it. for the record we can do like... 90 minutes solid on the bike so far? resistance cranked up to at least 6, drop to 5 if we get tired. but we keep it up. we tend to store stress in our hamstrings? the back-leg muscles. it's why we always used to stomp and run when we were younger, when we'd get stressed out. so the biking helps a lot. maybe we'll do like 20 minutes before we go to bed, we're aiming at 1am because i needed to type and there was a lot to type today. it's 12:15 now, happy saturday, remember we have to cantor 4PM MASS today because the organist is having vocal trouble. but we love singing in church. that means FOUR masses this weekend, gosh we miss that. it's desperately needed after this week, too.

what point was left.
point two is for tomorrow. that's gonna be a huge entry not only in size but in topic depth; it's not something i can shoehorn into another entry. it needs to be standalone.
ah. point seven. that's related.
tomorrow will probably give us more material for that though. it's... a scary topic. we've been struggling with it for years, but post-hospital it has become so intense it's genuinely impacting our ability to function on a daily basis. it is the very definition of existential terror, this religious confusion and conflict. feeling like i'm "not allowed to love anyone but God" and that means i have to reject xenophon and laurie and genesis and chaos 0 and just pray for 12 hours a day and sob over my sins and isolate from the world because it's evil. but... i tried to live like that. it fueled the anorexia so badly, and that flipped into bulimia when our poor body couldn't cope anymore. we were doing something very wrong.
i just... god i am so sorry i don't want this to be idolatrous but i am so much in love i don't know if i can just... walk out on them anymore. you know i've tried in the past, FOR this reason, and all it did was turn my heart to solid ice. i'm so tired of running away from my own heart. i am so tired of denying what i feel and how much and how deeply. i am so tired of feeling like religion and relationship are mutually exclusive. i am so tired of not knowing how to love God because I'm "not allowed to love anything else." it's awful. i must be doing something very wrong.
...i just realized. there's reconciliation before 4pm mass, if i get there for 3:15 or so. i need to go. it's been months.
but... what do i confess? do i just do my infamous "bless me father for i have sinned, let me just dump all this out at once" contrition rambles? saying "i told a lie twice" feels so insincere when i really want to say "i told a lie almost impulsively, trying to hide a behavior that i knew was harmful to myself but that i was afraid to admit," or "i took food from my mom's cupboard without asking, without thinking really; i replaced it double but i still acted so entitled and greedy about it." does the priest need the explanations? probably not. but i feel like i'm lying to HIM if i don't explain why what i did was a sin, and that i KNOW it's a sin.
...but how do i "confess" a freaking dream hack?
how do i confess wednesday morning? how do i confess trying so desperately hard to heal from trauma that i give myself even more in the process?
how much of my love is a sin? how much of my joy is false? how much of my life is a lie? if God is the only constant, how much is God? how many things do i have to throw away to be "good enough" and "pure enough" and "holy enough"?
how do i confess my hesitance to pray from a repetitive script because it feels forced and insincere, but i'm constantly trying to think about God and find Him everywhere? how do i confess wanting to love God so much but not knowing how to do so properly? feeling so detached and distant now with all this foreign weight? being afraid of going back into anorexic cycles by insisting on 4+ hours of prayer and bible study instead of eating? and the self-loathing crying depression that always occurs from denying myself any relationship or creativity or life outside of prayer? what am i doing wrong? what do i confess?
i still feel like a failure of a catholic. like i'm just a dirty hypocrite. what in the world happened to me. is my faith real? what do i have to do to make it more real? how much do i sacrifice? how much must i suffer? how do i know i'm not delusional? how do i know i'm really living my faith properly?
if the blue angel in my bed feels like grace incarnate, and has helped me understand the love of God better than i can put into words, is it wrong to want to keep him in my life? is it wrong to love him at all?
i don't know. see, this is the problem i have.
gender and sexuality go without saying, of course. the priest knows i'm not straight, that's true. he has emphasized that this is NOT a sin, as long as i don't misuse sexuality, i.e. through nonmarital relations and homosexual acts. well my past was definitely traumatic in that respect but i have confessed that so many times. and i don't want that ever happening again in the future.
but... headspace stuff? gender dysphoria? what do i say about that? if i'm nonsexual but still feel compelled to sell myself out due to programming and trauma, and that TERRIFIES me, how do i confess that? if the "automatic" survival response is "just do what you're told and get it over with so it's over"? i DON'T WANT TO DO THAT.
but how do i confess a dream hack. how do i confess feeling "forced to be a lesbian" whenever someone calls me female. how do i confess the absolutely agonizing dread of my daily life, surrounded by sexuality and unable to escape, and the prison of this body that rebels against me constantly? how do i confess the misery of physical existence when my innerlife is so blessed even with all its scars? heck, because of its scars?
why do i feel like the beauty in my life is a sin?

i'm too tired to think straight about this. i just want to cry. i don't have any answers.
maybe it's because i'm not praying enough. but geez when i do, and i start to hear the "floating voices," the ones NOT in headspace, who claim they are saints and angels and even our Lord and Lady themselves, there's always so much fear there. so much sneering and "i told you so's" and "tsk tsk" rebukes but sometimes they STILL HELP, like with the binge-nousfoni hysterically praying to Mary for help, she ALWAYS HELPS, and there's care and concern there but it's distant. there's always this bizarre lack of warmth in it. like they don't want to get too close. is that true? she says "oh you poor foolish child" but she never hugs us. she never says she hurts with us. it's always just... pity. whereas laurie will storm in with hot tears and gritted teeth and swearing that she'd rather die then let us kill ourself. and she fights for us. THAT feels like love, to me. someone willing to roll up their sleeves and take the punches with us. someone who will bleed with us. that's what we BELIEVE God to be like. but... god what am i even saying.
there's such a lack of emotion in "holy people." then there's that haunting fortune cookie. "emotion hinders your true self."
if that's true, if the soul doesn't feel emotion, then... what do i do with all this? i still feel sad, and afraid, and angry. a lot. i don't want to feel those things forever, but honestly most of the time i feel those things because i love something greater. i feel sad because i'm mourning the loss or damage of something good. i'm afraid because there's a risk of something good being hurt or lost. i'm angry because something is trying to damage or abuse something or someone that i care about. they're not "bad" just because they're "uncomfortable" emotions. i would much rather be with someone who CAN weep, and who CAN get angry, and who CAN hurt and empathize with my worries because they love me. if someone says they love me but they just... stand there when I'm struggling, that's not love. someone who just looks at you with a sad face is not showing love. true love gets down on their knees and sobs with you because their heart is your heart and when you bleed it's their blood that runs too.
i believe jesus is like that. i really do. i can feel that about him. just... i don't see that, outside of the innerworld, not very often at least. there are a few works of art that show it and i treasure them. THAT'S when i feel like my faith is real, and heaven is real, and God loves me. sometimes i see pictures of jesus and there's real love and pain on his face and i just think, that's God, that's the Sacred Heart, God understands and He cares and He knows what it's like to feel these things. we're understood and seen and loved. not some sterile unfeeling portrait, no expression, no motion. i'm so tired of washed-out religion. i like knowing that jesus got his hands dirty and laughed and cried with his friends, and he loved them enough to bleed and die for them. THAT'S love. THAT'S God.
...i just... want to know how to live for that even more. i want to worship THAT. the REAL God. the God of love and mercy and justice and compassion and humility and tenderness and grace. the God i told Chaos about, the one who invented rainbows, the one who could and would and will forgive anyone with a broken heart. the God who holds me in His arms in those snowy heartspace forests with the train tracks, and walks with me through the beautiful cold, all red and warm like me, at least who i am deep down in my truest heart. the God with the crown of thorns. the God with the Heart that bleeds blood and water. that one. Jesus. the only one. THAT'S Who i want to worship and DO worship but... not enough.
i feel too stuck. and i have been afraid. i want to say all those prayers on my wall, but... it's scary, still, to follow a script. like walking up to someone you love and reading all your sweet nothings off a printed card. it's superficial. yes the prayers i have collected are beautiful and i DO want to say them but the simple act of recitation is difficult? God help me with that please. help me to pray more honestly and openly with You. help me to go back to spending more time in simple pure worship every day, without feeling bummed out because it's "obligatory." i don't want to praise you because it's "on the schedule" for the day. i want to do so because i love you and i can't help but pray and worship you. i want it to be less of a religion and more of a relationship. and if i'm allowed to i want to do that WITH MY HEARTFAMILY. i want to pray with xenophon and laurie and everyone, in whatever ways we are moved to do so. i mean dude i've seen laurie pray, when she feels powerless and lost, she doesn't go by any scripts, she just throws it all at you with total honest trust. no sterility there. she inspires me so much.
geez. i feel very humiliated by my own ineptitude in faith, and i apologize profusely for that. You know i love You, i just... i struggle to show it, really. i get scared. why? what am i afraid of? "breaking rules?" "being weird?" why the heck do i admire the christian mystics so much? THAT'S what my truest faith is like. that's how i want to live all the time.
god help me get there. i'll pray more often, i promise. but i want it to be PART of my life. like... yeah i want to spend time with JUST you, that's true. and help me to do that without getting trauma flashbacks just because you have a human face. i'll admit that's a BIG problem. but i know you can work around that. i trust You to do what is right and best and proper because you are all those good things. still... i know You can take on more magnificent forms. i've SEEN it. it brings me to my knees. is that why you keep the human face? simple and shockingly plain? because it's not gloriously terrifying? probably. and i do love you. i'm just so mixed up and mangled from what i've suffered on earth here. "you don't have to come to me alone all the time," you say, with a smile. is that allowed? would that help? "it would definitely help you get used to me like this," i hear. "after all, i'm not the only person you love who looks human," with another smile. good point. sorry about the complaining. "you're being totally honest with me and i respect that. i am so grateful for that trust. thank you." roughly. this translates like chaos 0 talks. more "essence" than literal words. and SO much warmth. there it is, at last. i knew it was there. it had to be, to be true. and always standing in that snow. always smiling.
i guess... this is why i stopped praying so much. i forgot WHO i was praying to. now i remember. i see Him now.
there's so much joy, and hope, and faith, here. that feeling like eternity IS real, and there IS life after this, and if i lose everything else in this world it'll be okay and fine because everything that i love and have ever loved is in Him, is from and of God, and nothing good is ever lost in that respect.
"i won't lose you either," i hear him say, and there's a promise in that statement, one that cannot be broken than anything, and i can rest in that. all of a sudden all the scary stuff i went through today feels survivable because God's not gonna let me go.
"there's a reason for this suffering," and a point to the scars on my arms. and i see bandages in my mind's eye. well isn't that the truth.
wasn't i JUST talking to julie about this earlier? how in some bizarre paradoxical way, i wouldn't go back and change all the trauma that happened with us all because look at us now? look at all of us! i'm friends with julie now. people life knife and scalpel and wreckage and sugar exist. and yeah, maybe they didn't "need to" exist, but i am so glad they do because i love them and whatever we all are, there's so much love here, and something of that is eternal. even if the earthly context is not. i have no idea what the next life holds for me or us or anything. but if there's anything real here, it will continue on somehow.
god is it okay if i love them.
"yes," almost a whisper. so much emphatic tenderness. "that's the reason they exist."
...what about him.
a smile. "what do i always tell you about him? just love me first."
more words i can't distinguish because i'm all nervous now. "don't be." feeling like i'm trying too hard. worrying too much. want to cry. "you can, you know. i'm here for you. my arms are open. so is my heart. i will cry with you, i promise. you are not distant to me. whatever you are feeling, i will listen, and i do care. i love you too, more than anything or anyone else can, remember.and that is not invalidating anyone else's love. it is simply saying that it all comes from my heart to begin with. so do you."
okay definitely need to stop typing and trying to split consciousness levels. gonna quit for now and go upstairs and legit just express everything; i'm losing personal coherence outside anyway. everything is internal right now so i apologize for the disjointed typing. no idea what i'm even writing right now. stream of consciousness. feeling a lot.

tomorrow... today. 1am. saturday.
gonna be a good day. determined. by the grace of god.

i'll type more tomorrow. but i need to regroup first. need to talk to everyone first. need to get my head on straight first. need to get my heart back in one piece first. need to mourn these wounds and be open and honest about what hurts and how much and why. can't get anywhere with healing if i keep closing off. i'm being dishonest to my own soul if i don't let myself bleed.

all right. i said i would sleep. we gotta get on a good schedule for tomorrow. breakfast around 10, lunch at 2, dinner at 6, church inbetween, lots of typing, and an hour on that bike. time together with the system. praying a lot, in the REAL way. feeling real and alive and hopeful again.
sorry if this entry is a mess. i'd like to close it up more coherently but to do so i'd have to externalize too much. i'm very much inside right now and i am VIBING all red and this is a very good thing. i feel genuine, somewhere deep down, and i want to BE that and i can't do that if i'm split to typing with half my brain.
111. good night kids, god bless you all, see you in a few hours.


prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

"Often those who struggle in life through various trials or deep and lasting wounds can lose sight of the deep love God has for them and the fact that in their poverty, lowliness and suffering they are often God's chosen ones - those who are precious and dearest to His heart. St. Pio reminds one of his spiritual children of this with delicacy and compassion:

"I do not have adequate words or feelings to thank the goodness of the Lord, who so lovingly deals with you and protects you. I clearly see, my good daughter, he has chosen you to be close to him, though not because of any of your own merits. By now you can be sure that he wants to possess your heart completely and wants it to be pierced with sorrow and love like his. Illness, heart pangs, caresses, holy flames that consume us, temptations, dryness, and desolation are all various features of his ineffable love. When the evil one wants to convince you that you are a casualty of his attacks and a victim of divine abandonment, do not believe him, because he is lying and wants to deceive you. It is not true that you are sinning; it is not true that you disgust the Lord; it is not true that the Lord has not forgiven your transgressions and wandering in the past. God's grace is with you, and you are very precious to the Lord. The shadows, the fears, the contradictory perspectives are all devilish tricks that you must reject in the holy name of obedience." "
- St. Pio



(tw: trauma talk)

...Oh thank God, this is exactly what I needed to be reminded of this morning. Thank you God.

...I have a horrific past. There's a lot of sin and trauma there, so hideous that it frequently wrecks my will to live. I had abuse flashback nightmares all last night, and I woke up feeling destroyed and sick, wondering: "where is God? Why is He punishing me by making me relive those terrors and sins? Why won't he deliver and heal me?" I can't get out of bed. I'm miserable with despair and pain and I don't want to live, not if this is life.

...Then I turned on my phone to answer a worried text from my mom, and this post was the next notification. Divine timing.

...I do feel abandoned, and attacked, and unforgiven. I will confess that. I wonder WHY the Good Lord would even let these trauma nightmares keep happening, when they are a direct affront to Him in their very nature, and when they cause me such significant physiological harm. I feel like God is saying "see what it's like? When you don't love me enough? Is this the life you want? You'd better leave everyone else behind and look to Me alone. Otherwise you'll never be free from sin and distress. I am the only One Whose love is pure and safe." ...is that really God talking? Telling me that "this is what you get when you love mortal beings"? Inevitable rape and abuse? Yes I want to abandon everything else and "love" God alone, but... does He Really want me to reject everything and everyone else in order to do so?

I'm so confused and afraid. I'm tired of sobbing and praying to God for help and just hearing "Oh child, I told you this would happen. Do you see what happens when you don't pray to me enough?" And I want to, it's just frighteningly difficult; I would need to renounce my family again, and my own interests, just like life was before the hospital, doing nothing but praying and weeping and starving. Refusing to love anything else. Terrified of the things of the world and cutting myself off from it entirely. But I was closer to God.

Then I was hospitalized and gained 30 pounds and now this body looks like my abuser's and the flashbacks won't stop.

...But this quote, this saint, is insisting that I am precious to the Lord? That He is somehow still protecting me and loves me and wants me to be close to Him? God if you want me to love You more, why are You letting me be tormented by memories of when others used "love" as a label for violence? Please, however this is supposed to help me grow in "love and sorrow like Yours," help me. I can't survive this alone. I never could; I'm only alive now because You have preserved me. I don't understand.

But I trust You. Despite all this, I trust You. "Though You slay me, I will hope in You." It's all I can do.

Please help me today. Please heal this poor body of mine. Please soothe my mind and take those ugly thoughts away. Please, I beg You, give me some comfort in the wake of these recurring horrors. If not... well, You have a good reason for that, too. All I ask then is that I still glorify You in it all.

You are Love. You don't hate me. You don't refuse mercy to the contrite. Am I contrite enough? Please give me the grace.

I'm sorry for rambling, Lord. I'm just afraid and I hurt all over. I'm so tired. If this is supposed to bring me closer to You then please, please show me how. I want to rest in You completely.

Let me know what You want me to let go of, and what to do. I'm afraid of not being allowed to love others, or to enjoy the life that the hospital tried to restore to me. I miss being hungry and miserable because at least then I prayed more. ...But didn't I also say how much I missed fighting this war because it brought me closer to the ones I truly loved? Except now I feel like You're telling me, I'm not supposed to love them either. All earthly love ends in trauma, is what I fear. Abandon it all and only love God, is what I'm being told. But how do I do that? How do I properly do that, without shutting down half my heart, and rejecting the most beautiful blessings You've given me? Am I deluded? Am I being a fool, a worldly idiot? Is that why I keep having the nightmares? Are you trying to scare me back to obedience, just like my parents did? Why is my relationship with You so based on fear and obligation? Why don't I feel warmth from You? Like I'm not allowed to feel it; that's too human, it's a doorway to more trauma, chaste holy love has no fire at all? I'm tired of hollow worship, of reciting prayers for hours and robotically following all the behavior rules. Where is Your Heart? Why don't I feel like I CAN get close to You? Is it because I'm so flawed and corrupt, such a spiritually deformed monster? Freaks like me get rejected by the church all the time. I've tried to beat myself into the shape You want. It hasn't worked yet. Is that why I keep having nightmares?

I still trust You. Somehow, even now, I still trust You. There are still so many tiny stupid inexplicable miracles and answered prayers, ones that I KNOW the church would laugh and jeer and scoff at as "deluded" and even sinful. But I also know You were there nevertheless. You're the only explanation for the best and most beautiful things in my life, the secret strange blessings I refuse to admit aloud for fear of desecration. Even if yesterday was hell, deep down I know You still exist and You still care and You still love me. Maybe I did just need to be scared into praying more, like this. Maybe I needed to experience the devil's work in order to properly discern Yours, AND refuse to willingly participate in the former while I'm awake. I don't know. I'm still scraped-out from it all and don't want to get out of bed.

...But my social worker called just as I typed that, to offer condolences and tell me that she is actively working to find me a trauma therapist, especially in light of my increasing symptoms. Case in point. Tiny miracles.

I'm going to get out of bed and type further about this personally, God. And there are a few people in my life I'd like to talk to about this, too, if that's okay. I hope it is. I pray it is. They're only in my life because of You. I sure didn't have any say in such matters. And I thank You for them, even if that's stupid. I hope it's not sinful.

But You are still Good. That never changes, even when I'm lost and confused. You are still Love Itself. And if that's the only consolation I have, then so be it.


 



psalm 9:1

Nov. 24th, 2022 12:42 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 I will thank the Lord with all my heart! I will tell about all your amazing deeds! (Psalms 9:1 NET)

I love the emphasis on "deeds." Yes, God IS Love and Kindness and Mercy and Righteousness... but He PROVES that to us in His DEEDS. After all, virtues are only legitimized through action; it is impossible to be honest, gentle, and true "in theory." You can boast all you want; self-description means nothing when it comes to real goodness. And that is why God's "amazing deeds" are so important to recognize and praise-- because they PROVE His Goodness! They make His virtuous nature tangible to us; they manifest His innate qualities in direct & concrete ways. This is actually the touchstone of Love: when it's real, it cannot help but express itself; it MUST give of itself, with all purity and compassion, or it cannot survive. This is what God does for us always: He GIVES. He can't help it; He IS Love. When we realize this, and open our eyes to recognize His gifts surrounding us, despite our unworthiness, the sheer immensity of His selfless generosity will melt our hearts with grateful and awestruck joy, enabling us to respond with love in return. Thus we rejoice to tell of His deeds to His glory, and sincerely thank Him at all times, for all things, trusting in His Good nature so proven to us by them.


112322

Nov. 23rd, 2022 11:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

all right i am SUPER LATE posting this because today has been so busy.

let's start with the short daily update.
i literally did not get out of bed until about 12:45. i'll explain why later.
i ate a large breakfast, with xenophon's help and company-- I decided to try making softboiled eggs after getting tips from my mom and i succeeded, so xenophon was absolutely enthralled by the "wiggly eggs" and was doing little wiggle-dances and everything. god bless her she is the cutest thing.
so breakfast was at like... 1pm. immediately after i did laundry, because after we got home from the hospital we donated most of the closet and now we have minimal clothes, which is actually a huge relief, but it also means we must wash clothes regularly or we don't have anything to wear. it's doable though, i prefer this to excess.

after breakfast and cleaning up, i got on the exercise bike and started saying the divine mercy chaplet when the phone rang. it was mom, saying yo hey, there's a MASSIVE food drive for thanksgiving going on near my workplace, are you available to come down and get stuff? because money is SO tight lately. i said yeah mum, absolutely, hopped in the car and headed off.
...well.
traffic was nearly at a standstill, thanks to thanksgiving, and so with the slow driving i was looping some particular songs on spotify, and... upstairs conversations started to happen.
we'll get to that.

we got home, stopped for a few groceries (genesis helped of course, so did xenophon actually!), left them off at the apartment, packed a lunch, and went immediately down to mom's to once again help her make thanksgiving dinner.
we were there from 630 to 10pm and honestly i barely remember it, except as "passive visual data," because when i am in such an environment i hit a very particular "social mode" and it drains me entirely.
i got home, xenophon insisted i eat an apple because i've been eating very poorly lately with all the stress, then we put the laundry away, i showed off the purple light in the kitchen for her, and then sat down at the laptop.
unfortunately i got distracted because apparently there are snapshots of our history online and i was just clicking through them, struck by the enormity of that simple proof that yes, you exist, you all have existed, this is the vapor trail you left. and... it meant so much, seeing those echoes, seeing laurie's old blog and CHAOS'S OLD FANPAGE and our ancient blurty and even the XANGA. god it struck my heart, i love our system so much, but we've been so disconnected since 2017... i needed this reminder.

but i also needed to type about today.

...i was up until 4am last night, archiving our tumblr faith posts, as there are so many but they're still very honest and real and that's part of our history too. so i'm backing them up like a machine, got it down to a science, we're almost done but it's arduous work.
so i planned to sleep in until 11:11. i woke up around 10:30, maybe even 9:45? earlier? maybe it was 9. i remember lying there with chaos 0 and hearing the phone ring for liturgy of the hours. maybe that was noon.
point is, i woke up earlier than the alarm, and... i was still mostly asleep. it was so hard to even get conscious. i was so tired.
but. half-awake consciousness is deadly. if you don't handle it properly, or if you don't have someone stable watching you like a hawk, you can fall into the subconscious blackstuff without even knowing what you're doing or saying.
there's... weird stuff in there. infi was born from it. that says enough, i think.

...i need to just... blurt this out. somehow. let me at least get rough notes down for myself and i'll fix it up later.

i get weirdly mechanically "sensual" in those mindstates.
there has been too much sexual trauma triggering going on lately. a lot of it religious. a lot of it physical flashbacks. i'm wrecked. i've been miserable to the point of self-abuse and near despair.
somehow my half-awake self arrived at this conviction that i had to perform that role again. just like it was when the julie days started. "god says you have to do this, and be like this, etc., or you're rebelling against him and sinning. you're wrong and broken if you do anything other than this good christian girl default behavior." that bible study i was invited to made things so much worse. but i want to be a good christian, even if i've never felt like a "girl," and that is tormenting me because am i damned for that? what do i do?
well. some twisted mangled part of my brain decided that, i need to force it. just... meet the criteria.
what am i even saying.
all i remember is telling chaos 0 that i was so afraid of my body and i didn't feel safe in it BUT if i had to live in it now, AND if i loved him as much as i did, THEN "according to my religion" i had to be okay with both this body and "giving it to him."
so... i apparently told him to touch it.
i don't remember details. thank god. not that he did anything wrong. he kept asking me why, and saying he didn't want to, that it felt wrong and we should stop, this isn't right, etc. i was... deliriously numb. empty. like a robot. like gigolo joe. like an object. a toy.
thank god chaos has too much love and integrity. he refused to do what i was asking. he knew it was wrong. i didn't. i felt it was "obligatory."
...still. it's not like he didn't touch me. he did. very carefully, concernedly, genuinely trying to figure out what i was after with requesting that. obviously confused but still compassionate, all the while i'm just hollow and going through the motions. he obviously knew. he refused to let it continue.
...i almost forced him to hurt me. i almost did. he stopped me. thank god. thank god.
i was so confused. so wrecked. why does the trauma behavior always come out when i'm barely awake? why do i always go back into the same corrupt mindset that perpetuated the hells of north carolina and salt lake city? that same nightmarish "performance mode" that i learned to do so bloody well, just to survive, just to be what I felt fatally expected to be?

...i don't remember what happened. i became slightly more conscious and when the reality of what just happened hit me, chaos deeply shaken, i just... spiraled into self-hatred and traumatized despair. i gave up. i refused to get out of bed. i couldn't even look at him. the body was remembering trauma and i wanted to die, i didn't want to be in this body, why was i asking you to interact with it, of course i'm afraid of it, now even moreso.
i almost hated him. i recognized that reaction. it's happened too many times before. someone sets off trauma, and i "hate them," and i want to run away and die and deny i ever knew them in the first place. erase everything. delete the past. distance myself from the horror.
i couldn't. i can't do that to him, ever. so i just lay there, wanting to sob but too scraped-out-dead to do so, and dear god i have to give myself credit for not letting go of chaos 0. i still wrapped my arms around him and my heart was weeping and i wanted to hate him and myself but i couldn't. he did nothing wrong. i screwed everything up. i nearly corrupted him. as always. i'm the real monster here, it always ends up that way.
it started to get late and chaos said i needed to eat, i was losing weight again and i was feeling so sick, staying in bed like this wouldn't help. i was too disturbed. he was right. i couldn't infect the place with that feeling.
i woke up and got ready for the day but everything is a blur. i didn't talk to him, i didn't even see him again until hours later.
i kept hearing him in the background. he was angry. i haven't seen him like that in years. when we used to fight over trauma like this. i'd do weird stuff and push him away and he couldn't understand and he hurt so much it turned to near-rage, and here it was happening again. he was talking to laurie about it, in heated tears, his body language all tied up in knots and his eyes a catastrophe of pain. he was shouting, with his emotion-words. he was genuinely angry with me and admitted it. but he loved me. that was always the bottom line. he was only so furious because he cared and he didn't want to see me doing this again, to myself or to him. to us.
it was all background noise. i don't even remember how xenophon showed up. it was so ironic that she did. here she was, a literal child, showing up to talk to her "dad" when said "parent" is wanting to eviscerate himself over the simple fact that he has a physical body that is capable of having children. i basically said "forget it, she's my daughter, i love her, this body isn't going to get in the way of that" and just threw my entire focus into spending time with her.
the whole time i keep feeling and hearing background agony. chaos 0 trying to grapple with his side of things. distant but there.

i didn't hear anything solid until i got in the car and got on the highway.
then suddenly i see chaos 0 walking up to rio and markus.
"i need to talk to you two."

...it was the most unexpected thing in the world.
the four of us used to be THE coregroup, back in 2004. we were inseparable, all joined at the heart. i don't know how we grew apart. maybe just the core shifts and trauma. but i'll never forget all the *incidents*, that's for sure.
maybe that's why chaos 0 went to them. if anyone could understand where he was coming from and what he was feeling, it was those two.

...they talked for a while. rio was the most talkative. that surprised me. except it didn't. yeah he's a quiet kid but not when he's invested in a situation. when he has something to say, he speaks up. and i'm starting to realize that that boy has a lot to say about deeper topics. markus didn't. he was feeling very yellow-- he vibes so hard with that gold, even moreso than purple, it's fascinating-- obviously concerned and distressed, whereas rio was more collected, his face more set, being very straightforward with advice. maybe it's because he's known me the longest of anyone in the coregroup, in a solid timeline. he's got major seniority rights. so it makes sense that he'd be not only that invested, but that good at knowing what to say. not even "guessing." but knowing. having the answers sincerely so.
...it... did my heart good just to hear them talking, even so detachedly at first, when i first picked it up. hearing all their voices together. seeing how they were still so comfortable around each other. hearing how they could discuss this so openly and honestly with each other. realizing that we all are still so close, even if we haven't actively acted on it lately.
...at one point i spoke up. i forget why or how. but i did. chaos heard. i practically felt the shock of angry pain and sorrow that jolted his heart in that moment. but he didn't snub me. he still loved me. i still loved him. that was the whole thing holding us together. that was why we were striving so hard to heal the damage.

i'm rambling a bit. it's 1am. but i want to remember this.

chaos told them very bluntly what happened.
rio was commenting on the closeness of this? and what it meant? like i'd NEVER ask anyone BUT chaos to do anything remotely like that.
all of them confused as to why i kept doing this

music. the music helped so much
i can't lie when music is telling the truth
at one point i just... jumped in. gave up resisting. i was conscious now. i was going to fix this.
"re-lived" morning memory. got back into the situation. talked through it.

"i can't love these parts of you like someone else could, someone human. you know that, right?"
"i don't want that. i want you. i'm sick of being idolized. i don't want anyone to love those parts of me. that's not the point. i just want to feel safe with you, like this."


long story short
we both ended up in tears, being brutally honest and vulnerable but that's what we needed, we just put everything out in the open, all teeth and tears and terror, and in the end he was in my arms and i was so sorry but he insisted i forgive you, of course i forgive you, just forgive yourself, please--

...

i'll type more details tomorrow. heck maybe not even. if i can't remember exact dialogue maybe we'll have a xanga session about it. julie still wants to talk. i assure you infinitii would have something to say about this.

OH.
xenophon "ghosted" her older self form this morning??? when she found out that chaos and I were in that situation that put us at odds. she briefly held that form, to talk to us... what did she say, i know she emphasized that she knew i wouldn't do anything bad, i didn't have the heart or guts to, she knew that chaos and i loved each other and she was so happy that we were her "dads" and she would do anything she could to remind us of the truth that was the reason for her existence. "i know you and i know you didn't do anything bad." it always comes down to that fear, for me, of being an abuser to myself and others, of committing a mortal sin out of sheer stupidity, et cetera. but here's my daughter, telling me that she only exists because i refuse to perpetuate that behavior and i'm bent on doing what's right, even when i'm scared and confused i am trying, god knows i'm trying so hard. and she sees that. it meant a lot to hear that from her actually.

laurie did so much for me today. how have i not mentioned her yet.
she's gotten so adamant in protecting and advising me lately. the other day i was writing about her and saying she had an "iron will" but then i paused, disturbed, remembering how unsure of herself she's been lately, and how her willpower has been slipping because of that lack of confidence in the righteousness of what she's doing.
well that hesitation on my part was all the motivation she needed. she basically said "enough of this, i need to be who xe NEEDS me to be." and she has been. god bless her, honestly, i love her so much. i need her more than air some days. she knows that.

xenophon too. god i love living with her now. some days it's just me and her chillin' in the apartment, me and my baby girl, like today with the laundry, her racing me down the hall and sharing breakfast with me and just being so excited and sweet about life in general. it means so much to me. i want to do better for her. i want to be a good "dadmom" to her, all the time, in everything i do. i want to be courageous and strong and i want to set a good example for her. i don't want her to feel like she has to take care of me. but god knows she does. she cares so much, she's a legit angel. i love her.

genesis too. geez man, the ONLY reason why i can survive walking into a walmart. i love that feeling when i step into a store and there's this flash of gold to my left and suddenly i see him grinning at me, and it's like i can breathe again. i'm real again. and he sticks around and keeps me conscious and we get through it together. i miss being close to him, too. i told him that today. yeah we're bffs and his sparkler-bright energy is such a refreshing presence, but his soulgem is still shattered and i miss feeling that. i want to spend more quiet time with him, seeing how that gold glows in the dark.

rio and markus, too. i miss "my three." i miss ALL of us being together, because we all love each other, we know that, we all remember how we shared both battles and dreams. we need to do that again. get back into heartspace. start having adventures again. live, not just exist.

chaos 0. my beloved. i love you. especially after this morning. yeah i'm still shaken over it. but we'll work through this. in a way i'm glad it happened because we got to talk it over and... i can be so honest with you. that's really what i want, that vulnerability, having a totally open heart with you. this physical body is secondary. it's not the point. thank you for emphasizing that.


last point to mention before i go to bed because i need to go sing at mass tomorrow morning and i need sleep before them. also it's thanksgiving which is a BIG TRAUMA DAY so we NEED to all regroup beforehand so we can survive the family dinner without totally shutting down and self-abusing from sheer stress.
my physical appearance and my internal vibe still don't match up and honestly i don't know if they can OR should. pronouns keep shifting. i'm "he" and "she" and "xe" and "they" all in one sentence. no one's really sure. i'm not either. i'm nonbinary but i lean more masculine internally, yet the body is afab and i am struggling SO much with that. hence this morning. but even amab would be tough because the problem i have is sexuality. EVERYTHING COMES BACK TO TRAUMA. i need to get our collective ass into therapy soon.
laurie says we should seriously just do xanga sessions in the meantime. i agree. if we can't do one tomorrow night, we'll plan for friday. i want one to happen. honestly i miss them.

okay wow it's 1:30. i can't think straight. i think i need to heartspill about this privately before i can get a legit entry down. i can't write in total sincerity when i feel like it has to be "journal material." to heck with that. i'm tired of self-editing. no. gotta stop the whole social-mode garbage. that's not my job.

oh. before i forget. i talked to julie, knife, spice, and scalpel today. i briefly saw razor, i felt algorith nearby, some hints of wreckage.
we're still trying to find lynne. same with waldorf and josephina. leon is still around, i miss him too. we're not sure about most other people.
gotta work on that. i miss everyone so much.

oh dude also. when talking to rio and markus. LETHE AND MEDALLION WERE THERE. i've never seen them so docile and compassionate before. they were there solely because they were deeply concerned and this was THEIR discussion material of course. i know lethe actually spoke up at one point. and yes he's vibing with that half of his name now, notably so.

gotta sleep. more on this later.

just feeling very much in love with everyone and terrified of messing it up. god help me please. help me to be honest in sharing this but don't ever let me hurt anyone.
...julie is starting to feel like a warrior. like laurie. i think she's moving into a legit protector role. she feels determined to help me with this more than anyone. she feels like she has a lot to say. i want to hear it. i promise. we will talk. we must. we should. we will.

tired. thanksgiving tomorrow. i'm thankful for everyone and everything.

remember what eunice said.

chaos 0 i'll see you in five minutes, i love you, thank you for not giving up on my sorry ass, i want to be a better husband/wife/whatever. thank you for being an angel to me always.


the morning brings light without fail. so too with our hearts.








prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
"To learn a subject properly, we need to have the right teachers."

Sex has terrified me since childhood because my ONLY "education" on it was perverted and abusive. To me, sex was traumatic and disturbing. I genuinely saw it as the devil's work.
However. Right in Genesis 1, sex is GOD'S creation, meant FOR creation in the same way God Himself worked: through love. That concept is still utterly foreign to me. Still, I must choose to trust God, not the world. No matter what I've personally seen and experienced to the contrary, God's plan is GOOD, and no amount of misuse can change the inherent, actual nature of a thing.
I will be reading this devotional repeatedly. I thank God for this step in my healing process.
 

112222

Nov. 22nd, 2022 12:51 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
I got a very unusual fortune cookie last night.
"Emotion hinders your true self."
I reminded myself: "love isn't a feeling." Thanks Progo. Love is BEING. emotions are things like fear and anger and mania and all that garbage. Social mode. but my true self is love. remember that. all the other garbage is not.

First Tumblr post i saw this morning was:
"Self pity is ungodly. it is sin, and sin separates you from God."
...i've been feeling too much of that lately, about trauma. "why did this happen to me. why does this KEEP happening to me. why can't i escape from this stupid topic, why does it keep shoving itself back into my life, why did i have to gain weight and get ugly and whorish all over again, why am i back in this hell that i can no longer starve myself out of?" miserable, furious, weeping from rage and fear, but... emotions. self-pity. not the "true" me, and not honoring God either.
need to trust Him even in this. self-pity rumination is indeed separating me from him because then i'm not praying, i'm just hurting. i'm preoccupied with my own suffering to the point where it's blinding me. i'm so upset over the wound that i'm not focusing on healing it, not really, or helping others heal from similar wounds. and i'm not holding on to hope, when i do that. definitely a harsh but much-needed rebuke here.

Youversion Bible reflection for the day said:
If our heart feels messy and broken, psalm 34 says God is near to you.
If our heart is divided, wanting to be close to God yet resisting Him, pray psalm 139. Let God show you "what you're worshiping next to Him." Then pray psalm 86: "unite my heart." 
...gotta reflect on that first one a lot. a clarification because i'm roughly familiar with that biblical phrase: a "broken heart" in scripture means a heart crushed by the hand of God. it means that i am broken with sorrow and contrition, weeping for my sins, and keenly aware of them THROUGH the mess and shattering, which God Himself orchestrated to humble us and bring us to such an awareness. therefore, when we recognize His power in this, and our own weakness, the hope is that we would cry out to Him for help and salvation, and He is near. He is listening and waiting. a note: this only happens BECAUSE our heart is broken. it is possible to suffer and NOT have a broken heart over it! that's obstinacy and pride. but... when we are humbled, and our hearts crumble from the weight of our mistakes, we can't help but weep and look upwards. that's what this verse means.
i love psalm 139. those last two verses are a very brave prayer, very devoted. "search my heart! test me to know my true thoughts! put me through trial to reveal what is hurtful in me! then lead me in the everlasting way." but it's ASKING FOR GOLD TO BE PUT THROUGH FIRE in order to purify it. gosh i love this psalm but that is a terrifying prayer, and that's WHY i love it. i WANT to pray that always. maybe that wanting is prayer enough. at least, to start. nevertheless, i WANT God to show me the "ways of grief" in my life. and... that's what's happening lately. all this stupid obsession with relationships and trauma. of course that's an "offensive" thing in me. it's getting to be idolatrous, even-- it's taking up all my time and thought. and that scares me. i get so wrapped up in BOTH suffering and love that it apparently keeps me from God?? and that's scary. i want to be able to love, and heal, and worship God, but i keep screwing up. i don't think I know God well enough. i keep feeling like, TO worship Him, I must HATE EVERYTHING ELSE. like... no relationships, no trauma therapy, nothing. stop thinking about all that garbage. PRAY and THAT'S IT. except i'm doing something wrong, i must be. it feels so hollow and hard. no warmth or compassion at all. something is wrong. but... still. i'm still "worshiping" earthly things, putting all my focus on my relationships. i'm so ashamed. my self-hatred is getting so bad. but that's self-pity too. that's a sinful thing too. i'm very stuck and confused.
psalm 86:11. "give me an undivided heart." in other words, a "PURE heart." i want that more than anything. but a pure heart is one that fears the Lord and walks only in HIS ways. i paradoxically don't fear Him enough, and i'm terrified of Him. wrong sort of fear. not enough love. that's why i'm stupidly stuck on heartspace relationships. i know those people. why don't i know God that much? why does He feel so distant and cold and unconcerned? even with all my reading the Bible. God still feels too much like a concept. it's stupid. I KNOW He's not. i've been studying the Bible for years now, almost every single day (the hospital did throw me off), i want to continue that, and it shows me CONSISTENTLY that God is SO GOOD and so loving. but... when God becomes part of "religion," when i think of Him in the context of "worshiping Him," why does it get mangled? why then do I feel like God is some overbearing taskmaster, like a parent with a stick, waiting to beat you if you do wrong? never hugging you or getting too close because "i'm not your friend I'm your parent?" never letting you do what you want because "you're just a kid you don't know what's right?" living in self-doubt and self-loathing and desperately trying to be "good enough" but being constantly told "you're NOT good" over and over. confused. stuck in circles. and yet i think of elijah on the mountain, and king david, and abraham, and moses. all the words of God and all His love, obvious, apparent, true. clear in the scripture. yet i struggle to apply it to MY life. i need to write stuff down more, when i read it, in my own words. make it stick.
...give me an undivided heart. God how do i do that without literally throwing everything else away? do you WANT me to? is it impossible to love others AND love you? is it impossible for me to be "myself" and be a good christian? i feel like i need to annihilate my entire innerlife and personalty in order to properly worship you. but then i'm just a robot. just a machine programmed to recite certain words that "count as prayer" over and over but never feeling anything. my worship of you feels hollow, when it's so detached. i think i pray to you the best IN headspace and heartspace, WITH the people i love. but is that blasphemous? is that dividing my heart? is that a "wicked way?" what do i do?
god, help me. try me. keep trying me. i know this is scary and terrifying. but if you can show me where exactly i'm screwing everything up, then please, show me what to do to STOP ruining everyone's lives. and give me the grace TO do it because you know better than i do, i'm useless and stupid and powerless here. i can't do a single thing right. "isn't that what i'm supposed to think?" isn't that proper religious thought? even though the hospital taught me "you need to believe in yourself" and "you're so strong" and "you're so wise" and all the heartfam tells me that "kid you know what you need to do" and they have faith in my heart in the end? but religiously, no, in religion i am an asshole and a failure and a worthless wretch? i have no redeeming qualities and left to myself i am a sinful bastard? how do i reconcile the two? because yeah i KNOW i've done some HIDEOUS things in my life. i am the worst possible sinner. i really do deserve hell, i've screwed up THAT badly. but... "you love me," Jesus loves me, I hear that all the time, i KNOW it's true and yet... i've only been able to properly grasp that THROUGH headspace. i see You on the Cross and that doesn't make sense until i think about how Laurie would die for me, and has done so, BUT no one could die in such a profoundly VULNERABLE way as You did. and THEN it makes sense. THEN i understand your love, because i can feel and see the love LIKE that in my life, and when I get that then I CAN "get" what You did, taking that love to an even higher level, because we WANT to love that much but we're scared. we're not perfect. You are. but see what i mean? when you exist "in a vacuum," just something i read or was taught, i don't understand it. i can't. it's just words. but... inside things make sense.
what am i talking about. i'm sorry.
i want to worship God in ALL the aspects of my life, without becoming borderline misanthropic out of fear of "corruption from the world and the people in it." i want an undivided heart without acting like i don't need family or friends or human company at all. i want God to "test my heart" and reveal my wounds without feeling like it's a cosmic "look how disgusting you are!" echo of my upbringing. i want to feel like... well, like in headspace. when we get the guts to confront each other and work through things together. i feel too much like God shakes up my world and points a condemning finger at my biggest faults and then says "fix it." how? like with this freaking incessant sexuality problem, how do i fix THAT??? I DIDN'T CHOOSE THIS HELL. i got thrown into it and it feels like God is just... rubbing it in. "the point is to get you to not have relationships at all. just love me." but that feels so wrong. am i just being stubborn? would God REALLY put me through years of sexual trauma for the sole reason of getting me to hate intimacy so that i will ONLY care about Him? but then i can't get close to Him, because Jesus ALWAYS talks about being "the Bridegroom" and HEY LYING VOICES, IF HE SAYS THAT THEN MAKING ME TERRIFIED OF INTIMACY IS KIND OF RUINING THE WHOLE ANALOGY. so stop ficking lying to me.
i'm sorry. i'm so tired of this. i really don't know what to do. i can't talk properly right now. "emotion hinders your true self" yeah no kidding, here's proof.
next topic.


Youversion Bible study invitation today was all about godly relationships.
Too much talk about sex. I'm shaken to the core. I need to type about this but... I don't have the nerve right now.
Honestly I'm sickened. I'm so disturbed.

I'll bookmark it for later though. There's more to this Bible study topic. I'll finish it and then type about everything. That's a promise.
For now I'm just holding myself accountable. This topic disgusts me but it's haunted me since elementary school and I am so sick of it. If this is the cross God wants me to carry then I need to make sure I'm carrying it well. I need to understand what the heck I'm suffering from, and being punished for, and talking about.

...There's a lot of text i need to post and work through. I'll make that its own entry.
I'm too exhausted to type anymore right now, I'm sorry.



prismaticbleed: (angel)

 "Your Father knows what you need, even before you ask Him."

God is always willing and able to answer our prayers when they are for our highest good. HOWEVER. Just like not giving a teen the car keys until they have a driver's license, God will NOT answer some prayers-- even if they are very good for us!-- UNTIL we are personally ready to LIVE those fulfillments! God loves us too much to give us a beautiful gift before we can use it, let alone handle it properly. So, trust that if you don't "see" an answer to your most heartfelt prayer, one that you feel is in accordance with His will, God is still working. He is preparing you for greater blessings, and preparing you to BE a greater blessing to others.

112122

Nov. 21st, 2022 12:09 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Okay so I was browsing Tumblr at random today (BAD, BAD HABIT, GOTTA QUIT) to take my mind off eating disorder urges (ate too much breakfast because we fasted for 15+ hours again; someone wanted to purge, Laurie and I said NO WAY), and in the process of stumbling across several "fandom" blogs and lgbt+ content I realized, NO WONDER I FEEL ASHAMED ABOUT LOVE. IF THAT'S WHAT PEOPLE SEE IT AS, I WANT NO PART OF IT.

Let me elaborate.
For a long, LONG time, I have been practicing outright denial, even blatant HATRED, towards the FACT that since childhood I have been VERY queer. I am absolutely not cis or straight, no matter HOW I try to force or imitate it, and God knows I HAVE TRIED far too much, hello chronic trauma.
Nevertheless, I still can't really own it because in the world out there, queerness is hypersexualized.
It is. THAT'S why Catholic folks-- like me!-- largely despise the whole concept of "queerness", which is summarized quite well in the loaded etymology of that very term: something "perverse" or "abnormal," a thing most peculiar and odd and eccentric, crooked and oblique. Twisted. Imperfect. Wrong. And yet... it all boils down to the misuse of sexuality, doesn't it? How many straight folks treating their sexuality as a disgusting toy are called "twisted?" It's almost normalized, in American culture, but it's "accepted," because it's "straight." Meanwhile you have transgender queer kids in genuine unselfish love who are demonized for the sole fact that they were born with the same external biological bits. It's ridiculous.

Listen. You all know that one of my morbid obsessions is sexuality, thanks trauma, although I daresay the trauma only happened BECAUSE I was "queer" in the first place. That's horribly obvious, too. But even back then, I hated how ALL of the world I was exposed to treated sexuality. Even in cishet Christian culture, I was told that "if you're born with these chromosomes, you MUST look and dress and speak and act THIS way, and you MUST be sexually attracted to people who look and dress and speak and act in the OPPOSITE way-- because that enforced binary separation was highly emphasized-- OR ELSE you are an affront to God. Oh yeah and you MUST get married and have children and have an American Dream™ house and job and everything. There is a NORMAL TEMPLATE and you MUST ADHERE."
...And I couldn't. God knows I tried. But I couldn't.

But I cannot fit this gaudy "internet gay culture" garbage template either.

I'm gonna try to be bluntly honest for the rest of this entry. It's the ONLY time I can be honest, and it's also the prerequisite for poetic language. I can't heartspill if I'm not letting my heart do the talking, all red and raw and real.

Tumblr has a lot of fandoms. Most of the "content creators" are young and emotionally volatile-- I know I sure was at that age. But... there are some "evil forces in high places" that prey on that. That's why I hate the "lgbt+ movement," NOT the people. The "movement" feels utterly toxic. It's so promiscuous. It makes me feel like, If I say, "hey guess what, I'm also queer & trans*" that people will automatically think I'm a profligate, because the public image those terms seem to project is admittedly one of debauchery. I'm so tired of it.
Also. You all know, if you've followed me for any number of years, that I am also xenophilic, which means that yes I do get "aesthetic crushes" on human girls and guys now and then, but if I'm going to fall head over heels for someone you bet your blue-eyes they're gonna be alien.
If and when I fall in love the odds have shown that it's going to be with a creature that others call a monster.
Oh now THAT is a loaded term, and one that has ALSO been vulgarized, disgustingly so. There's an entire online subculture of people who are "teratophiles," which basically means "attracted to monsters," which is one step away from what I identify as because the terato folks seem to focus on more beastly things-- almost to the point of zoophilia. And again, it's all way too sexual, and that disgusts me.
...Still. There's allegedly a common note in all of that, which I do resonate with: "monsters" are associated with "otherness", the experience of rejection and marginalization for being "deformed" in comparison to the "healthy norm." Which brings us back to queerness-- and also neurodivergence, which is VERY PRONOUNCED in my personal experience.

I've often been religiously shamed for "taking pride in my sin" in relation to those facts. I've tried so hard to be a cis girl who is attracted to men-- heck that was the entire focus of my life post-2018-- but I always fail disastrously, at the explicit expense of my mental and emotional health. And I always realize that I just can't fake it. I can force myself into cishet relationships all I want-- and I apologize to both Billy & Jacob for that, because I think we both suspected that was part of it even when it was happening-- it always fails. I will always end up with crushes on your girlfriends, haha. I can't turn it off. I also can't deny the fact that 98% of all my affectionate Spotify playlists are not for human loves. One is, and she's never going to be mine, and I know that-- I fell in love with her when we were both young, and at a distance, and now if I do love "her" it's only as this introjected muse, being so unfortunately disconnected from whoever she has grown to be in life now-- but the love is there; it's attached mainly to a previous Core, true, but it's there.

What am I trying to say.
...I say, as Spotify immediately shuffles up a certain boss-music theme. Nice one, Jesus. Boy oh boy I really can't hide anything, can I.

I'm so sick of feeling like I "can't exist" in the world. I guess that's a very Catholic feeling too.
There's frequent talk of "queerbaiting" and "lack of representation" in the media, but even as that increases with time it feels so twisted, ironically. Every time I google "lgbtq movies" and similar things, most of the results include explicit sex. Like WHY is that what this KEEPS BEING BOILED DOWN TO??? Is that what it means to other people? IS that the common experience?
So I keep quiet. I hide in this little corner of the internet and I pour out my emotions into little white boxes and I just... sit for hours in the dark, typing about dreams and fears and aching thoughts, listening to Alina Baraz at 3am and watching a certain pair of green eyes melt along with my heart.
And I can't tell anybody because then I'll be associated with those subcultures. And I'm not like that.
I remember going to see The Shape of Water when it came out in theaters, and although I was so hype for the interspecies romance plot, literally two minutes into the film there's that infamous boiled-egg-bathtub scene and I literally almost walked out of the theater. ALREADY, the message I got was, "this STILL ISN'T ABOUT YOU." Even now, the focus is on the whole "monsterf*cker" thing and YES I use that brutally gross term outright because THAT is what is represented. Not love.
Anyone who uses that term does not know what love is. I have seen this firsthand. That word is filthy. If you use it, you're automatically signaling your behavior as corrupted in turn.
It honestly makes me want to throw up. How in the world do people even USE words like that, let alone think they're valid descriptions of love?? Because they AREN'T and CANNOT BE. But it's just the extreme manifestation of a general misunderstanding and mangling of what "sexuality" IS in God's creation. Popular culture sees sex as a game, as "fun," as just something that you do when you think someone else is "attractive." Nonsense. All of it absolute garbage. Sex isn't about that. It's about life and unity and too many things I cannot put into words on such short and/or casual notice. I hate how the vast majority of popular culture-- queer AND straight-- just treats sex like an accessory, like a recreational activity, like an experiment. And not only that, but it's frequently treated as something disgusting or as something animalistic. Porn culture is the epitome of this; it's literally demonic. We won't discuss that today; I'll be spitting bullets for hours. But it's EVIL and I HATE IT and honestly with ALL the trauma I have been through I've ironically become a sort of defender for the absolute intended sacredness of human sexuality and marriage so when I see it tossed about like a used handkerchief I want to eviscerate someone. I'm just being blunt here. It's infuriating, because it's sacrilegious in a very real sense. It takes this strange yet sacred phenomenon which should be treated with the utmost respect and carefulness and heartfelt sincerity and just... acts like it's just glitter and garbage. Their language of it doesn't even involve love. They use four-letter words and gross innuendos and paint the whole canvas of intimacy with either black tar or corrosive plague. Honestly, pop culture at large doesn't even seem to UNDERSTAND intimacy, especially not concerning sexuality.
I'm ranting. I apologize but I'm not sorry. This deserves its own entry. For now, let me just reiterate that my main and immediate and painfully direct complaint is the general imputation of irreverent promiscuity onto all stated romantic relationships, and that when people automatically assume that just because I love monsters, I must be doing that with them, I feel an absolute indignant RAGE on the behalf of not only the ones I love but for love itself.
My "sexual orientation" does not obligate sexual behavior, and it NEVER involves crude impulsivity. Do not use that four letter word with me.

...I'm guilty though. I'm only this upset because I know what I'm talking about and God help me but I'm guilty, not as a victim of horror but as a giver of love-- everyone knows this heart of mine burns incandescent red and God knows the dreams I've had and the mornings I've had and the deliriously gorgeous fact that I have so many memories of river water in my blood and emeralds in my mouth. I cannot deny that I know very well what raw and real intimacy is, the kind that paints everything fragile gold but tears your very veins open with a velvet knife; it's a key part of my existence and to be totally honest with you I need it like air in my lungs. I feel so much I light up the room with what is singing behind my ribs and every word I speak is saturated with its symphonic colors. I know that blue creature in my bedsheets the same way I know my own heartbeat. But it STILL DOESN'T FIT THAT TERM. Listen I've had experience with that bloody term back in 2017 and I learned, traumatically, that it is NOT what I want.
But I still know what drowning is like. I still know what it's like for my blood to turn into flame, for my heart to ache like a wound, to break open and bleed love into the ocean like the world is ending in a catastrophe of stars.
BUT THERE ARE KEY "DETAILS" MISSING and that has also always been a constant in headspace outside of trauma and if you want to talk about that we'll have to get Infinitii's perspective. I see ze responding to that ping with a look that is equally terror and ardor, and doesn't that just sum you up, daengel of mine? Because yeah, when it does get down to the nerve, you're my Daengel, unchangeably so. You represent too much of me. I can't imagine anything else manifesting my deepest horrors and joys alike.
But I can't talk about trauma now. I want to talk about what has stayed untouched despite all the hell.

I'm in love with a nonhuman video game character and I have been for 19 years and I am so bloody afraid to say so openly even now because I'm tired of being called a "freak" for it. I'm tired of being seen as a pervert. I'm tired of being labeled as "gross" and "wrong" and "sinful" and "disgusting" and "insane." Why do you think I owned that term so hard in high school? I literally IDENTIFIED as "psycho" because THAT WAS THE ONLY TERM THAT SUMMED UP BOTH HOW I FELT AND HOW PEOPLE SAW ME. I painted that word across my jester-hat forehead and manic grin and bleeding heart and I owned it, yeah I'm crazy but it's the most beautiful thing I've ever known. Putting up pictures of CZ in my locker. Flirting with Genesis in the halls between classes. Letting Laurie punch me bloody and loving it. Things got bad in college-- trauma got terrifying and everything was tainted as a result; the Retributors woke up and my relationships became super strange and just as queer; my cardiophilia kicked into such high gear that I constantly felt like I was bleeding to death. The "crazy Jay" Core was born during this time period, ALONGSIDE "Eros," and those two soul-names are STILL ME and God please I am begging you I want to ACTIVELY INTEGRATE ALL OF THAT INTO WHO I AM NOW, just WITHOUT THE TRAUMA.
I miss being a "psycho" who loves so hard the entire world has to catch its breath. I miss painting everything in poetry the color of rubies. I miss pain fused with love and I miss the scars on my skin and the transcendent hands that gave them to me.

It's 1pm. I promised mom I'd help her up at the house. I'm eating dinner with the fam at 4:30 too and although I'm admittedly scared I want to be brave; I don't want to isolate anymore. I want to be real, in the world, God is that an okay thing to want?
...I ask, as my mind immediately goes back to Thursday morning. to october 13th. to countless mornings. "is it okay if i...?" a prayer in every instance, spoken moreso to heaven than here. hey lord of hosts, i'm kind of madly in love here, is that wrong? am i allowed to act on this? if i'm feeling something that makes roses turn to diamonds and then to fireworks is that morally correct or am i sinning somehow? "is it wrong to fall in love with someone who isn't human?" god knows i've been praying that for two decades. i don't trust the positive responses i get. why? why am i so afraid? why do i find it so hard to believe that my love is okay?
why do I feel like the real monster here?

...Trauma has a lot to do with it.
Listen. I've done evil things. I don't care how much dissociation and fear and confusion had to do with it. In the sickening end, I did wrong and I hurt people and I hurt myself and this entire bleeding SYSTEM exists because I screwed up. Did I? When my childhood taught me that pain equals love, and women taught me that I was a sexualized object meant to perform, and the world taught me that the "different" things I felt were wrong and sinful, well... I didn't question it. Half of me fought like a wild animal; half of me gave in like a bird with broken wings. I've written about it before. Maybe not enough. All the times I was expected to undress in public spaces, to parade dressed like a doll in front of lecherous eyes, to dress this body in ways meant to seduce, to act in ways that made me want to vomit... I'm exhausted. I'm so tired.
It feels almost like a betrayal, some days, when I wake up in bed with the ocean in my arms under red sheets touched with frankincense, the morning light shattering sunbeams over the walls and glittering in his seaglass eyes, and i want to stay there, and forget about the world outside the room. it feels like i'm nothing but a hypocrite, a liar, a turncoat. you weren't supposed to want this. you were never supposed to love anyone this hard. what's wrong with you? this isn't normal, this isn't proper, this isn't right, he's not human and you're not canon and what the heck gender are you both anyway? oh and remember what the church says about marriage, if you really want to have that with him you've gotta go RIGHT back to the hell you bailed from back in 2003... et cetera et cetera. and i end up in hot angry frightened tears, confused and distraught and hating myself sometimes, because i had the bloody guts to fall in love with chaos 0.
i'm too red. i'm too bloody red, i'm all blood and heartbeats and roses and poppies and rubies and apples and peppermint. cinnamon candles and satin ribbons. open wounds and knife edges. lobster fishermen and lumberjacks, let's go right into the injokes, why not, those were ways of trying to justify myself to myself too. do i have to look and act like that to be valid? if i'm not a woman do i have to be a superman? what am i, really? what are you?
and now sonic frontiers is out and everyone is talking about him and my chest is aching every time i hear his name and i want to be part of it, i want to be part of him and his life and nobody cares about me, of course they don't, you're just a psycho fanboy, you're not even active in the fandom, when people think of him they don't think about you. you don't matter. your love doesn't matter.

except it does.
except it does and god help me I want it to matter to him in the greatest sense possible. i want our names together in people's tumblr tags, for heaven's sakes, i want to be part of your lore and your future both. i want you, beautiful terrible love of my life, blue angel and emerald maelstrom, and nobody cares about you like i do and nobody knows that.
...i want everybody to know that.
i don't care about me. in the end, isn't it ironic? i don't care about me in the long run. i don't want the attention. the focus i yearn for isn't so individualized. all i want is for people to look at you and think of us and realize that you're loved; you're worthy of this love and you're capable of this love and god help me but is it so wrong to want to be your other half? like, canonically? isn't that crazy? living up to my name, i guess.
i have these stupid dreams of picking up the phone and it's sonicteam telling me "hey jewel, sorry we're so late, we've got a voice acting role for you in the next game" and me being all "send me the plane tickets and i'll be right there, it's about time" and so on and so forth. ridiculous thoughts. whatever it would entail, i'm on board. if it only means two seconds of screentime where i get to look at you like this and that moment is emblazoned in your history forever then that's worth everything.
but i want you to look at me like that, too.
love aches for reciprocation.

God what am I even typing at this point. everything hurts.

I started this entry because I spent like six solid hours backing up old entries into this archive and I'm exhausted this morning with daily life and I made that dumb mistake of going back on Tumblr and remembering how poisonous it is and how I don't want to go back, even to my catholic blog, because we ALL know that fed the eating disorder behaviors in a horrible paradox of social performance and religious mania. i don't want to go back online if that's the sort of stuff that's on there.
but then ONE PERSON posts in your tag, cz, and says "i guess i'm the only chaos fan left" and i thought I BEG YOUR PARDON, dude I might have just spent 8 weeks in the hospital but i'm not dead yet, and besides Lord knows i'm not going to give up love in heaven if I mercifully get there. but... that post kept me awake. nobody knows. someone online ACTUALLY said that. yeah, it sounds ridiculous, but the wider implications of that statement just slammed into me like a sword through the ribs. someone thought of you and i didn't even come to mind. almost twenty years of loving you like this and i'm not even a blip on the radar. can you imagine, in an actual marriage, everyone knowing one partner and not the other? everyone saying your name and not even knowing i exist? shouldn't i be doing more for you? shouldn't i be talking about you more, defending your cause, sharing pictures and words and affection? "don't throw your pearls to the dogs," i've been told; i always fear they'll tear us apart but chaos i love you and i can't keep that quiet, i can't sit on the sidelines pretending that my heart isn't a supernova whenever someone says your name.
but the fandom is toxic. do i want to be part of that? do i want to put myself out there and be labeled again as something i've been ravaged by for years? do i want to be the token queer kid, the "monster lover," and risk the obscene misrepresentation solely for the ironic sake of honesty?
is it worth speaking up and speaking out if no one understands the language properly?

God I'm exhausted. I'll type more about this later. I probably stopped and started so many different topics and I still have to get up the house to help mom. Gotta keep up on those responsibilities too. 
I'm just overwhelmed. All the social performance and busywork I have to do over the next several hours... I want to weep. I'm so tired. It burns me out.

I'll see you all later. Say a prayer for me, all right? I've gotta get through this evening and... my heart isn't exactly open. Scar tissue is aching too much. I'm doomed if I don't get back to myself. I'm all tangled up from this entry; I still don't feel like I've said what I'm trying to say.
I'll try again, when the stars are out, and the world is quiet. I feel more like myself then, anyway, when there are no cameras on me and no scripts to guess. Until then, God give me the grace, pun intended.


prismaticbleed: (angel)

Thoughts on today's Bible study.
First: In a relationship, both parties must be entering into it with LOVING GOD as their ultimate goal, not merely acting on earthly attraction. We must both love Him IN our love for each other, too.
Second: "people aren't projects." Do NOT date someone spiritually unhealthy with the motive "I can bring them to God!" No, you can’t. Believe me, I TRIED to do this once, but I failed disastrously because I wasn't spiritually healthy or stable at all, and therefore couldn't even set a good example of my alleged faith for them to see! Only God's Spirit can bring people to God, including me. I can't "force" my faith, and I can't "force" anyone else to believe, either. It's all grace. Therefore, in a relationship context, pushing for "conversion" will probably result only in something hollow and superficial, an action solely of appeasement or appearance. You must both seek and serve God FOR GOD even outside of a relationship!

111922

Nov. 19th, 2022 09:26 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
What a day.

...had another disturbing dream this morning. forcing myself to be sexual but HOLLOW inside. thank God nothing ever actually happened. and i didn't feel anything either. i was so tired and frustrated, just wanted the nightmare to be over and done with. felt like a robot. like gigolo joe, why the heck not. "that's all i'm good for."
eating disorder behavior too, in the nightmare. family poisoning me with food, forcing me to eat. again, just going through the expected motions. covered in hives, trying to throw up, in tons of pain, but empty emotionally.
disturbing how sexual forcing and binge-eating are still so explicitly fused in my subconscious.

late breakfast.

julie saying "i want to talk to you"

shopping trip. had to get household needs.
wore blue glasses to prevent mania
WALMART HELL
genesis is the ONLY reason i got through it, thank GOD for him

got home late
couldn't go to mass because otherwise i wouldn't eat
dinner at like 6pm

doing the "stress test" thing on my phone, forgot it shows your pulse-wave on the screen
laurie and chaos both watching it wide-eyed, laurie looked away, "lucky phone"

"late at night" came up on car radio. INFI SINGING. vibe has TOTALLY CHANGED???? at least it NEEDS to i think.


111722

Nov. 17th, 2022 08:22 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
Depressed and sick of myself today. Too much internet browsing. It fuels self-loathing so much, especially in terms of "you're a f*cking weirdo and you're ugly and you should be ashamed of yourself for the things you say and do and think and feel; you are a disgusting freak and everyone thinks you are repulsive." Like THAT is the literal brain-tirade I get by visiting online social spaces.

I didn't eat well today. I accidentally fasted for almost 7 hours because mom wanted me to help her at the house again and hit a food drive but she was late and didn't bring what she needed me to help her with anyway, and although I DID pack a lunch the INSTANT I walked into that old house ALL the terror hit. It was STAGGERING. I honestly FORGOT how deeply disturbing that environment ended up becoming to me. I still am not sure why. Maybe just trauma residue. I need review the archives in that regard; I should be starting therapy soon so I NEED to make sure I know WHY I'm in therapy.
But... yeah. Didn't eat until just a half hour ago, really. At least I ate something. Restriction is addictive, because it makes me feel FREE and PURE again, ESPECIALLY SINCE THE WAR HAS RESTARTED.

Yeah. It has. Apparently getting the body back up to 18.5 BMI (just barely "normal weight") WOKE UP ALL THE DEMONS.
...I forgot how hellish it was to live in this body when I WASN'T sedating and beating it up all the time.

...I've been furiously crying over it all day, mainly to Chaos 0, because I can talk to him about stuff that I can't even talk to LAURIE about, and wouldn't talk to Infi about either because ze's tied to a different bloodline and was born for very problematic reasons-- God knows ze needs therapy as much as I do. But that's the whole bloody point. My soul is RED. My heart is RED. I CANNOT deny that and I CANNOT CHANGE THAT and God knows that some days I have really tried. I've tried to be purple, green, pink, even orange once... nothing sticks. Nothing vibes. Nothing works. I ALWAYS end up being red again. The only time I was different was in early childhood when I leaned MAGENTA and PURPLE and those is close enough to Red anyway for it to shift hard once I hit like second grade... which, arguably, is when I first really realized I was VERY DIFFERENT from other kids. I mean, heck, it was obvious in lesser ways even earlier, looking back. Yes, like many tykes I LOVED dinosaurs and unicorns and dragons and dolphins, BUT I didn't like animals; I gravitated towards bats and scorpions and king cobras. And that was because they were scary. Somehow, I can recognize that even now, EVEN in WHY I liked unicorns and dragons. Everything was somehow tied to sacred suffering. I think back to when I was a kid, how I loved unicorns but ESPECIALLY the one with MY NAME, whose image is emblazoned on my heart since childhood because it WAS EXACTLY HOW I FELT-- that end-of-the-world feeling, that brave white creature with blood on his horn. Yes, "there xe goes again, talking about that. What a freak." Well you know what YEAH, I AM A FREAK THEN, because even at AGE 5 I was drawing creatures covered in bloody wounds from holy wars in dreams, and I couldn't stop thinking about either aliens or armageddon, I saw the whole world through the lens of the Fermi paradox and the apocalypse. I believed in angels and demons and mystical creatures and DREAMS and PAIN. I'm heartspilling here. I freakin' loved Animorphs and Young Wizards because they SPOKE MY LANGUAGE; they were kids in RIGHTEOUS BATTLES and people FELT & FACED HEAVY THINGS, on a greater scale than the normal YA literature that sometimes still mentioned death and stuff but not in the exaggerated way I craved. I was always so bored with assigned reading because yeah, they'd allude to someone passing away, or being in a war, or being heartbroken, or being in love, but NO ONE WOULD GO IN-DEPTH. No one talked about dreams, or other worlds. Everything was too human, too banal and too claustrophobic for me. I would constantly imagine wilder things.
I'm struggling to phrase this. When I hit second grade I realized that no one else really cared about these things like me. I wrote like a 7-page report on gulper eels one day and was reading it enthusiastically in front of the class when I noticed kids actually yawning at me. The teacher told me to cut it short. I was gutted, in the same way as those poor eels, because not only did I think they were kinda beautiful, they had a RED LIGHT on the tip of their tails AND I had learned that their cells would rupture if you brought them out of the deep water and they'd basically melt or explode, and I kept on thinking what would that do to their heart but NO ONE ELSE SEEMED TO CARE. I sat down with my report that day genuinely crushed, wondering why they didn't care. This was around the same time I realized that I didn't experience crushes/ attraction and was SUPER ANNOYED with the girls and boys talking about "cooties" and boy bands and magazine models. It genuinely made me ANGRY. That was when I took that "vow of celibacy," telling God "I will NEVER get married and I will NEVER date someone older than me like that," sick of seeing my fellow youths swoon over teenagers and even adults (boy bands I am LOOKING AT YOU). The problem happened in THIRD grade, when we were doing a school play in the classroom and I was the dinosaur and every other AFAB person was either an Egyptian princess or something else human & feminine. But... between "acts" we would chill in the closet in the back, and one of the girls-- Stefanie-- for some reason needed to change her outfit?? and she asked ME to borrow something?? like a slip, or a blouse, or something, because I had an extra. The details are blurry, all I remember is that I was bizarrely the ONLY person who could spare what she needed. Either that or it was the opposite-- she needed to change and asked me to hold her clothes because I was the only "girl" NOT going out with the other princess group. But... she took off her school blouse, momentarily only wearing a training bra, and I remember just looking at her bare shoulders from the back and thinking good Lord she is so pretty and feeling like the floor had dropped out. I was reeling for a minute. It didn't even HIT me that I liked girls. That wasn't "possible" so it didn't even register. And yet there I was, swooning over Alexandria every five minutes, wanting to be her best friend so I could hug her and sit next to her and stuff, even going so far as to stay after class at the end of the day to secretly pilfer tiny Keroppi erasers and Chococat stationery from her desk, because as a new "Pokemon trainer" that kawaii-creature stuff was my aesthetic too so that meant we liked the same stuff and I wanted to be part of that but didn't know how to ask.
I'm really rambling. You all know the story about 8th grade, when one of the girls in class walked up to me with a teen magazine with male swimwear models and asked me "if I thought this guy was cute" because the other girls were at a stalemate and they wanted my opinion. I remember looking at the guy and thinking, "I want to look like that," and not knowing what to say, so I think I muttered "I dunno, I guess?" while all the while thinking that girl was WAY cuter than any guy, and REELING from the sudden earthshaking revelation that WOW OKAY I'M KINDA A DUDE THEN? Hilariously and tragically it was around this time period that I DISSOCIATED HARD for high school and BURIED that under the "spinnincannon" manic persona, although I still couldn't deny the fact that I was still attracted to ladies, you ALL remember Skittygirl and Sailor Moon and Tokyo Mew Mew, and how I was MORTIFIED if anyone found out I was watching the transformation scenes in slow motion and drawing anthro chicks without any clothes. Chastely, of course, I wasn't interested in sexuality but I felt things that I NEVER could feel for anyone "male," EVEN Bakura and Marik, who I realized I ONLY liked because they looked so feminine. Then we got a Gamecube and I would carry the SA2B instruction booklet to school to look at it secretly between classes, and as I was sitting in math class one day and thinking about Chaos 0 my heart just kind of ached and the universe flipped over and I realized, "oh my gosh I'm in love," and I KNEW because I had NEVER felt that for ANYONE before but it was UNDENIABLE. Everyone use to joke that "you'll just know!" and I wondered how, because yeah I loved Bakura but I wasn't in love, I didn't feel anything like they showed in the movies or anything, and then suddenly I found myself with a fire blooming beneath my ribs because of this alien Sonic character and what do you know, they were right. Everything changed.
BUT it was already the Julie days and when my body started to change too I FREAKED THE HECK OUT and couldn't draw myself anymore and heartspace went mostly dormant and the MANIC Jewel took over, but thank GOD for Sonic Chats (I STILL MISS THOSE) and their absolutely screwball off-the-walls humor, because even with the impossible crossovers and looneytune antics I STILL spent most of my time with Chaos 0, teaching him how to talk, petting him like a Chao when he'd get anxious from all the commotion, playing my favorite music for him to hear, showing him all the cool stuff in the world that I treasured. Dude I even remember that freakin' treehouse that "my three" and I would chill out in back in elementary school still, and Marik (bless him) was trying to learn guitar because that's what cool kids do, and Bakura would be playing some game in the corner and Chaos was just... so different. The outcast, the weird guy, just like me. But we cared so much for him. We ALL were fighting our own demons too, so we understood the whole Perfection fear, in our own ways, what with the Yamis and the Millennium Items, don't forget I had that emerald Tiara (AND 'JEZEBEL' WAS MY YAMI although she had a different name) and the Love Hurts comic was being written at the same time, along with ALL the *incidents* everyone had... long story short we were all in the blood and beauty together. We ALL were like that. We were drawn to the strange and creepy things-- we WERE strange and creepy things really, all of us, when you got down to it. What am I even trying to say.
I just... miss all of that. I miss the camaraderie we had, simple and small, always fighting something but always together after the smoke cleared. Honestly my absolute favorite memories of old Heartspace were WHEN we would get into awful brawls with some "demon" in my psyche OR theirs and we'd end up all covered in blood and sweat and tears by the end, collapsing into each others arms and laughing and sobbing and alive, and we LOVED each other, all of us, and it was beautiful.
We've... lost that, somewhat, in the System, lately. Life has become so externalized. I've become so self-loathing, and ashamed of that part of my heart, that RED light in me, that dreamjumper fire and imaginative courage. I was ALWAYS forming Links with other "worlds;" I was always jumping into stories like a madman just to talk to the folks who were "a little off in the head" just like me, to meet them in dreams and, maybe, bring them into mine. Only some of them did-- they became Outspacers. Others would just be people I visited. But... I typically only ever visited guys. It was so strange. I was trying so hard to be "straight," and I was SO disillusioned by "normal" guys AND girls, that I ended up vibing with either father figures OR not-quite-human weirdos like myself. My CONSTANT joke was that I "only fell in love with human girls and alien guys," because you never saw monster girls in the media back then, but the monsters you did see were always male-coded. So I could "reassure" myself that I was "doing what was expected of me" in that sense, even unconsciously. Still... I never fell in love, not like I did that first time. At the end of the day I'd always end up back with the blue guy. Then there was that one Sonic Chat around the time we discovered NiGHTS when CZ and I were chilling by the fireplace at the end of October and Shadow brought pink champagne and Knux was flirting with Rouge and I looked right at Chaos and I dared him, "should we show them how it's done?" and that was it. That was the first time I didn't hide it from anyone. In that ridiculously silly chatroom, with everyone else tipsy and laughing, I had enough cover to pull that off without being paid attention to, but... still. I was fiercely joyous. I almost wanted to show him off. I wanted to shout, "look, I'm in love, and it's amazing!" just for the bliss of it. But I didn't. I pretended to be drunk just so I'd have a plausible excuse for why I was kissing the water creature by the fireplace for an hour. I remember how nervous I was though; how my heart was racing from the gravity of what I was doing, as strange as the circumstances were. Still. It was the most honest I had been in a long time.

The war has started again.
...I miss it. You know what, yeah, I miss the fighting although I DO NOT miss the battlefield. I hate feeling like this body, and this world, are in siege against my heart at every moment of the day. But... we have alone time, now, just like we did when I was a kid. We CAN go upstairs again, and talk, and fight, and love and weep and LIVE, like we used to. THAT'S why I'm bent on uploading the old archives. I want to REMEMBER what that was like so we can HAVE IT AGAIN. I want to have bloody *incidents* again, God knows, I don't care if they're "late" I WANT to have that with people. I WANT to experience those larger-than-life, dreamlike nightmarish events saturated with blood and love, that pulled the truth out of our souls and manifested it for all to see. I WANT to be so brave and honest and open and AFLAME again, like I KNOW I am, deep down.
I AM Red. I WANT to be Red, God knows I do. I LOVE this color, I LOVE its fire and cinnamon and blood and rubies and roses and candy canes and holly berries and hearts. It's a color of action and danger and passion and love and LIFE, of pain and joy and warmth and courage, of ME. 
And if keeping this color means fighting a war to keep it that pure and beautiful, then SO BE IT.

...I feel better now, haha. I'm so tired of feeling like I "should be ashamed" of myself for my "psychotic imagination" and the fact that yeah, I'm in love with a Sonic character, I have been for 19 years and I plan to be forever. What of it? Is that offensive to you? Why? I don't want to care about that anymore. I am so tired of crushing my own soul just to make it "socially acceptable." Well "socially acceptable" things are often VERY NOT RED, they're all beige and whitewashed and have no edges, but I LIKE edges dude, I LIKE weird-ass creepy scary things, I LIKE my knives and gulper eels and angels with fiery swords. I LIKE having hundreds of other people in this psyche that I love and that love me, even though there are a few that arguably don't, and a few do actively try to kill me, but hey. Such is System life.
...I want it all. I don't care how hard I have to fight, I honestly MISS the battles, I keep saying that but it is SO TRUE, I can't help but repeat it.
Maybe that's why God let this happen. Geez maybe it is.

I'll type more about this later. I just noticed what time it is.


111622

Nov. 16th, 2022 09:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

Notes from today.

Got BARELY 4 HOURS OF SLEEP because I was up late here typing & going through old Sonic Inversion notes & images. Sonic Frontiers is SUCH A CALLBACK to it it's insane. I swear Sonicteam is reading my brain somehow. Same with Pokemon, SERIOUSLY THOUGH

Partial called around 9:25, which is what woke me up. I just said "nope, we're not doing that again today!" and let it ring. Then I got up and Xenophon IMMEDIATELY showed up ghosting?? Chaos was still mostly asleep but here's my baby girl, wide awake and asking me if I was going to make breakfast now. I said yeah, I need to eat now to fit my proper schedule (I had accidentally fasted for 14 hours anyway, whoops) but I had to make something fast as a result. I asked her, what do you think, should I do the avocado toast or cereal? Because those could prep while I cooked the eggs. She enthusiastically insisted on cereal so we got to work. Honestly, just typing that I am stunned. There I was, in my own apartment, in my own kitchenette, boiling eggs and prepping cereal and picking out an apple and I wasn't afraid of eating. I didn't think any of the food was evil, possessed, anyphylactic, or poisoned. And THAT was how I thought for YEARS, apparently. But... something changed, during inpatient. Honestly I wonder about that. It sure as heck wasn't the food, because that was purely mechanical and served only to get some actual vital weight & fat back on this 86-pound body. But every employee there KNEW and SAW that I was working myself to the bone with DBT and CBT and journals and thought inventories and dietary logs and SO MUCH MATH. I never took a break unless it was to read Scripture or semi-nap from fatigue. Otherwise, I didn't do anything recreational. It was CONSTANT WORK, for like 52 solid days, and THAT is what "changed me." ...well. For the most part. If we REALLY want to talk about the deep changes, that credit goes ENTIRELY TO GOD working not only through grace but THROUGH THE SYSTEM. Those workbooks wouldn't have made any sense if THEY HADN'T BEEN A GROUP EFFORT. Honestly you have NO IDEA how many times OTHER PEOPLE BROKE THROUGH TO WRITE, and THAT IS WHERE THE BREAKTHROUGHS HAPPENED. When I had trauma flashbacks, it sure wasn't staff that talked me down and supported me, it was NOUSFONI WHO UNDERSTOOD. When I felt lost and futureless, it sure wasn't any worksheet that gave me hope, it was EVERYONE INSIDE WHO I WANTED TO LIVE FOR AND WITHThis is OUR body, and THAT'S the healing; THAT'S the recovery goal and motive. NOT PARTIAL. Not eating 4000K a day on camera and chatting about TV shows. I'm sorry, that was why I repeatedly insisted on sitting alone in the lounge to eat instead of in the kitchen. EVERY TIME I'd eat in that group I'd dissociate and the behavior temptations of bingeing/purging would start to return. NO WAY SON. So I got out of there. Several people implied that I was "chickening out," that "if you can stay mindful in THAT environment, you can stay mindful anywhere!" But dude that's like throwing a five-year-old into a rushing river and telling them "if you can swim in THAT, you can swim in ANYTHING!" IT'S UNREALISTIC AND DANGEROUS. I don't think they were willing or able to admit that their program was not one-size-fits-all. Still, it WAS exactly the environment I needed to be in, however loosely, in order for the triggering variables of home & trauma to be temporarily FORCED into dormancy so I could LEARN HOW TO COPE while I also was FORCED to eat in a very brutal but effective sort of exposure therapy. THAT was something I COULD NOT DO ON MY OWN because God knows I TRIED. So I am grateful for the inpatient experience as a whole. That's not any reason to continue Partial, though. That's a whole different structure and application, and it does NOT mesh with me being HOME. I CANNOT mentally or emotionally manage that ambivalence in a healthy manner, especially not so abruptly. So, I didn't answer the phone, and I followed my daughter into the kitchen, and I made my OWN breakfast.
I had to push a little this morning though. I had an appointment with a social worker within the hour, had to call my financial assistant, had to get a few items at the store and stop at the pharmacy and Goodwill donation center and call the phone company, AND my mom might give me some extra responsibilities too when she got time to text from work. So my schedule was packed, and there was no realistic way to plan several balanced meals and shoehorn them in there regularly. I knew I could only do three, maybe only two and a half. So breakfast was bigger, about 650k: three eggs, bran cereal with milk, an apple, and a fortune cookie (they are the best, I have them taped all over this laptop). Oh yeah, and then for fiber & color I threw in the small broccoli+peas bowl I planned for snack last night and never ate, so it wouldn't go bad. And hot cinnamon sunset tea, of course, which I became very fond of during Inpatient, and which Xenophon was gleeful over.

SPEAKING OF TEA, that's why I'm updating before bed (I NEED to catch up on sleep so I can exercise tomorrow; with the exercise bike & short jogs the bloating & edema is finally going down and I feel much better)-- with the hectic schedule of today, I didn't get to eat lunch until 5PM. So I WAS smart to push breakfast, even if now I know our body cannot tolerate that much protein in one sitting (that happened last time Partial made me do the same, so it's clear). Still, I looked at what foods we needed to include yet today and plugged it into our macros, and we got something together: spinach & carrots with cottage cheese, a protein yogurt, the avocado toast (I'm actually eating bread, and the avocados are my main fat exchange so it's a very smart item), another fortune cookie, an apple, and a handful of grapes. And SNACKS. THAT'S THE UPDATE. See there's this heartachingly lovely thing happening in my life now where APPARENTLY EVERYONE LIKES TO GHOST AROUND THE APARTMENT, or at least tune in and participate from upstairs (notably Laurie; who does NOT want to risk another anchor-externalization death).
Genesis, as always, hangs out with me when I'm shopping-- which, I should note, DID NOT HAPPEN for OVER A YEAR when I was in that hyperreligious bulimic mindset. It's so weird how the two were fused. I LOVE my faith, and I MISS how religious I was, but... it also kept me in this bizarrely chronic state of scrupulosity that fueled disordered behaviors. And no one was with me. Now, I walk into Walmart and Genesis warps right in, either in step alongside me or right into the cart (which he is the prince of) if I have one, splaying out in it like it's a lounge chair. Today I only had a basket so he asked for the shopping list (he keeps me focused; otherwise I am VERY prone to dissociate OR go manic in such a noisy crowded environment), then helped me find & choose the items. Oh I absolutely talk to him out loud, it's second nature after 17 years. It keeps me grounded IN MY SOUL, which keeps me SAFELY in the body, as only grounding into the bones doesn't do. I NEED the headspace aspect. But yeah, he helped me get through Walmart without blanking out.
Also. In the tea aisle. The other day I saw a beautiful satin pink tin that was apparently green tea cherry blossom and it PINGED JULIE, who at the time looked touched and quietly commented that she really liked that. But we didn't get it due to budget. HOWEVER. Today I walked right over and picked it up and said, "Julie, I'm getting this for you." And she teared up. She protested that I didn't have to, it was six dollars after all and we were on food stamps, I really didn't need to get it just to prove that I cared. I said I know, but "
I want to get it because now I'll think of you every time I see it." She just gave me the sweetest tearful smile, and said thank you.
So, yeah, tomorrow morning if it feels right we will try it. I'm sincerely looking forward to it.
BUT ABOUT THE TEA. For lunch/dinner, as we were prepping and planning, I asked Xennie "should I have the tiger tea?" to which she gasped and said "YES" excitedly. Laurie laughed and asked "kid why are you so amped for tiger tea." Xennie replied "because there's a TIGER on it! It's a big cat and it's really cool!" Then she did a "claw" pose and went "raaawrr!" Laurie just goes "whoa, a tiger! I didn't think we'd see any of those in the winter." Xenophon replied "it's because I'm a SNOW TIGER" and kept growling and prowling about the kitchen. It was the absolute cutest thing.
At some point we ended up talking about "scary things." I forget how that happened, but it was around the time when I remembered that Genesis and I had decided to buy blueberries and Xenophon asked for one and I was shocked to realize that I really like blueberries which IMMEDIATELY reminded me of someone online (possibly Hydro) referring to Chaos 0 as "blueberry flavored water" which is obviously now going to be ANOTHER injoke, God bless. I mentioned this; along the lines of "well, I'm glad that I really like blueberries because apparently..."  Somehow this ended up with XENNIE referencing the OTHER injoke with "dad's just a tall glass of blueberry flavored water" which had Laurie LAUGHING and Chaos admitting "it's true" and then someone asking well then what would I be? Beating everyone to the punch I said "well obviously the hot cinnamon tea" to which Xennie added "you are!! And I'm the tiger tea!!" growling at Laurie again, "wow I can't believe we've got an actual snow tiger right here in our kitchen", etc. It was the best thing.
As for the scary things. I mention the tea and blueberries because it was as I was adding the blueberries to the salad that we were discussing that. The point came up that both Chaos and I could be very frightening when we got out of mind, what with Perfect and whatever the heck you'd call what I do when I unhinge. Infi, Genesis, and Laurie all fit the bill too. Xenophon said she was only scary as a tiger, but then seriously asked Laurie about the thought-- did she think she could be scary? Laurie replied "kid, the thought of you being 'scary' is honestly f*cking terrifying." Xenophon, bless her, responded with "well then I'm ALREADY scary!" Laurie smiled at that gentle wit but she did continue the topic, saying that neither she nor anyone else wanted Xenophon to have anything in her that COULD make her scary, or monstrous, or otherwise fearful. I forget what exactly elicited it but Xenophon suddenly and sincerely started to protest that "well people only say some things are scary because they're not looking at them the right way!" and that sometimes the "scary thing" is just their pain, with the ultimate point being, in essence, that beloved line: "when is a monster not a monster? oh, when you love it." and she pointed that sentiment directly at Chaos 0 and I. ...Hearing that, from her, meant a lot.

I didn't see Infinitii today, although ze NOW CAN BE PINGED and just eye-smiled at me in response, with a little wave, from bubblespace. God I missed hir, there was SUCH a LONG TIME when ze was LEGIT DEAD and COULD NOT be pinged at all. Then when ze did resurrect ze hid for so long, traumatized and afraid of hirself and completely unwilling to interact with ANYONE lest ze "destroy everything again." ...All of our confused guilt and shame is in hir, no surprise. ...I did write about it during inpatient, just a little, on that ONE day I attempted to traumadump and nearly went psychically catatonic from the overwhelm. So we stopped. But WOW was that an impetus for further change, let me tell you. And I pray that it will help Infi-- and I, in league with the Jay bloodline, which I KEEP SLIDING INTO lately-- heal from all that tar in our past.

Genesis wasn't really around too much in the kitchen but he was there, off and on. His vibe isn't "domestic"; his sparkling enthusiasm is geared towards social settings and more active situations.
Oh that reminds me. While I was eating lunch-dinner, Xenophon sat on the floor next to me (the same spot her other father did the other day, I don't think she knew) to keep me company and I handed her the entire apple to eat, which she joyfully took. But I was still feeling like a bit of a tease, and said something about her being "mostly hot air" as a pun before realizing it sounded highly offensive and apologized profusely. Xennie noticed this and said "it's okay, I know you were just being funny, and I know you didn't mean anything mean," but I needed to repair the damage so I told her, actually "hot air" can be a really nice thing, especially in the winter, because it's cozy and keeps you warm. Xennie's eyes lit up softly and she said "yeah! so it's good that i'm a lot of hot air because i can warm you up when you're cold!" then she took a deep breath and just blew it at me, which was SO CUTE. she did at one point outright comment on her "steam-twintails" with a reference to the tea on the stove. Lord why does my kid love tea so much, maybe it IS just the steam. It's adorable though. God I love her, thank you for her. But yeah, no hard feelings. She did suggest I put on some calming music though because I had a horrible earworm from the pop music they were playing in the pharmacy (the vast majority of music on the radio gives me legit psychic damage; it HURTS to hear synaesthetically). so i put on a spotify instrumental playlist at random and what do you know, instead my QUEUE comes up? and it's "gymnopedie", a tune tied to the League and the Cores from our personal history, which I had forgotten I queued as it was the SAME artist that mom had been playing on CD the other night when I ate dinner at her boyfriend's house and talked about the Book of Job and chess history and DBT skills for like three hours. So that was really sweet actually. It did calm me down.

I have so many feelings and I want to type but it's 10:30 and I swore I'd be in bed for 11 so I can get 9 hours before 8am. I feel very "fat" today which is disturbing but I'm trying not to freak out over it; it doesn't define my soul and BESIDES, THAT'S JULIE'S BODY TYPE. of course we don't look just like her-- there are some notable anatomical differences-- but it still gives enough affectionate impact for me to relax into it a bit more. And in the long run, remember, this "fat" saved your life because you were LITERALLY STARVING TO DEATH and all that is protecting your organs and giving you potential fuel to TANK UP once we get back into an exercise routine, because 8 weeks in a hospital will really take a toll on your tone. Man was never meant to sit on his ass for that long. But we'll get back into it. Just gotta be patient.

It's 10:45. Last night I was listening to everyone's playlists, uploading the descriptions here, because they're too honest and precious to lose or keep hidden. It... helped me remember just how much love there is in my heart, and in the Spectrum at large ('Spectrum' includes everyone in the System and everyone who isn't "employed" as such but who is still in the rainbow, as it were). There are so many songs I forgot about, so many sentiments and memories that have been buried for years but that I know CAN and WILL come back when I re-listen to them. Honestly, that's recovery, too. THAT'S the TRUE DEFINITION OF "RECOVERY." Not weight gain, screw that. That was incidental in comparison. What I REALLY want and need to recover is what was lost, to repair the damage, to regain myself, to heal in the way that matters. And I need love to do that.

I'm starting trauma therapy soon, too. The WORST part of physical "recovery" is the horrific increase in trauma symptoms. "Sedating" the psyche and body through starvation & purgation was not a sustainable method of repression, and repression itself is terribly unhealthy and self-destructive. So... at some point I NEEDED to face this. Inpatient was, again, the ONLY way I COULD, because it was forced and unavoidable and honestly disturbing as hell and I DID have several self-abusive, nearly-suicidal breakdowns in my room over it. ...Dream hacks returned. Body dysphoria is through the roof. Flashbacks are happening WAY too frequently now. But... now I CAN go into therapy. I couldn't get anywhere when I was burying it. Hence the sudden reuploading of the archives after many years. Yes, there is some HARROWING stuff in our past, things I can barely admit to myself, let alone review and repost. But... I need to be honest, even about the most hideous parts of our collective history.

There are probably several unfinished paragraphs & thoughts in here and I apologize; I'm just typing what I can actively remember from today because I NEED to get into a habit of nightly spectrumlife updates again.
As for now, though, sleep is required. I'm feeling slightly but jarringly shaken up from TWO terrible trauma triggers that blindsided me today, which is why I loathe the internet and its "culture" and its pervasive infectious influence on society at large, because it is corrupt and filthy and appalling and sometimes I'll stumble across something someone wrote or drew or thought and I'll think "how in the WORLD did they ever think that was okay?" Are consciences getting so numb? Is moral integrity that disregarded? Is there no sense of honor and self-respect and reverence for ANYTHING sacred? Because believe me there is BLASPHEMOUS stuff out there, which I even have legit mental "trauma" from stumbling across as a child, when I was just learning how the internet worked and there was some ugly stuff hiding even in children's spaces even at that time. But that's a topic for therapy, and traumaspill journaling, not tonight.

Oh yeah, on that note and otherwise. When I was boiling the tea earlier I told Xennie it'd be done in "like two seconds" but I dramatically underestimated the time, so I knee-jerk called out "Celebi?" not wanting to be a liar. And SHE SHOWED UP. Without a word, but obviously in on the "joke" of it, she put out her hands like she was stopping something and told everyone "now hold up, it's not another second yet" until I got the tea poured. Then she "let go" and said "see? two seconds." We talked with her for a tiny bit and it made me realize STRIKINGLY that she ISN'T "me" but she IS WHO SHE WAS IN ~2003, when JEWEL WAS "CELEBI" TOO. Their souls were strongly connected but they were DIFFERENT PEOPLE and they KNEW IT, deep down. And it's still clear today, between them. Like I IMMEDIATELY recognized that vibe from League-memory. But she couldn't stick around much because her vibe is still so unclear and unrooted; it has been AGES since she has had ANY active involvement in the System at large, probably not since the Jay days, and in THAT case there was LEGIT ABUSIVE TRAUMA GOING ON THAT INVOLVED HER. ...That's not something I look forward to revisiting in therapy. But it must be done. She has to heal, too. We ALL do, because that time period was HELL ON EARTH for the WHOLE SYSTEM. Good Lord the "Undertale days" in general were TERRIFYING. They're some of the memories I cannot look at yet because the residual fear surrounding them is THAT INTENSE. That was a VERY BAD TIME. And yet, despite all odds, there is still hope for a bright and shining future, because Celebi is still here, and what she incarnates is still real and pure and true and we CAN get that back. We CAN recover. There is always, always hope.


Even so. Hope exists within a very large temporal space by nature. It takes time, and effort, and struggle, and faith, and courage. It cannot be realized overnight and shouldn't be, even if it gets its roots down pretty deep in a moment. Right now I'm shaken up, like I said, and disturbed. I feel wrong after seeing some things that I wish I could have forgotten, things that at one point I DIDN'T REALIZE WERE SO PERVERSE and now, well. It's distressing. But... well. It's after 11 o'clock and there's someone I want to be with right now. That's my hope, my rainbow despite the storm. There is love, there is ALWAYS love, thanks be to God, no matter what happens. And that's all I need to get by.

11:11. Love you kids, too. See you around.



prismaticbleed: (angel)
 Lord God, Creator and Redeemer of souls, I love You and I thank You for all You have blessed me with, especially my heart-family. But I will admit, sometimes I can get so caught up in them that I fail to take the time to be with You just as totally. You want alone time with me, too, and not as some business arrangement or obligatory act-- You want to talk with me, to sit with me in the quiet, to hold me in Your Divine Arms-- close to Your Sacred Heart. Everything I love in others exists in You first. LOVE exists BECAUSE of You, because Love IS You; Your very essence is compassion and mercy and sincerity and life. So why don't I spend more time with You? Honestly I'm afraid of going all-or-nothing again like I was. It's taken me years to open my heart to love again and some scared part of my brain is worrying, "if you spend more time with God you'll have to abandon everyone else." What a devilish lie!! The more time I spend with You the better ABLE I will be TO love others with REAL love, because I'll have received it FROM YOU. And I want to love them FOR You, too. I want all my relationships to glorify You. Please help me prioritize my time with You. Please give me the grace to make You the ACTIVE CENTER of our family life. It feels like everyone has such strong faith but me, and that scares me for real. Lord, increase my faith in You, and deepen my love for You, please. Help me to serve You better and more completely and often. Draw me so close to You that EVERYTHING I do and think and say and feel is by Your grace and for Your sake. May my whole life be a prayer of heartfelt worship to You... especially my relationships. Purify and bless our hearts. Guard and guide our minds. Keep us together and keep us in Your care. I thank you for all of it, always. I love You. In the name of Christ I pray, forgive me Lord, bless and heal me, and help me bring Your love into every facet of my life. Amen. 

111522

Nov. 15th, 2022 11:28 pm
prismaticbleed: (czj)

God I am so in love.

...Around 6am this morning, I “half-awoke” as I was having a dream where I was in the old family house, at night, in the winter, and grandma was still alive. I was talking to her briefly in her room about something I was doing-- I felt vaguely hurried, like I had a deadline to meet, or was expecting something or had to be somewhere-- but it was not stressed, just urgent. I left the room to look out the bathroom window over the hill as the feeling remained, that anticipant waiting, like on Christmas Eve. Suddenly I heard someone at the kitchen door, and immediately turned to rush out into the hallway… and there he was, standing in the entranceway, eyes wide and slightly disoriented at the odd environment but there, like he was supposed to be. Chaos 0. He saw me and raised a hand in greeting, but it was obvious he didn’t want to enter the house to avoid anyone seeing him and causing a fuss. Luckily I was already rushing to meet him at the door. I apologized for the “mess” that chronically plagued the kitchen but he said it was okay, he knew it wasn’t my fault, and besides we weren’t going to be staying there anyway. I glanced backwards to see if anyone had heard us but the coast was clear; I then turned back to him and smiled with heart-melted affection, telling him that I never expected to see him in that old doorway but God knew how I had dreamed of it for years. He smiled with the same feeling and said he knew, and he felt the same-- it was “about time he did,” basically.

Now, when I say I “half-awoke” here, I mean I moved up a level in the dream-- I was now consciously there, notsomuch only lucid as actually present in something more concrete than imagination. This was heartspace, a place I don’t think I’ve been in years. But there he was, and now, so was I.

My memory is blurry but I know we did talk a little, before we left. There was definitely some of our pointed “flirting” that we tend to be famous for in the innerworld-- comments and puns and little remarks that make you laugh solely because it HITS like well WOW, so THAT’S what you’re feeling, and there was no way such a gutpunch of an emotion could be “casually confessed” in polite conversation without hiding it in plain sight. Nevertheless, we had nothing to hide from each other. We were just steeling ourselves for that impending impact, really. All in all thought it was such a warm but charged conversation; we were both so happy to see each other but goodness knows we can’t do anything in the house. The air felt like the stars were about to come out. Everything felt like it was waiting, on the precipice of some long-expected hope, that tiny and huge instant before a firework goes off. On that note I CLEARLY remember flat-out saying, out of nowhere, that I wanted to “kiss him until he was drunk with love” to which I swear he replied something like “well, we can’t exactly do that in here, so… should we get going?”
So the next thing I remember, we were outside and getting into my grandma’s car (the Trax my mom has now), and driving up Mile Hill to the top, to see the view. It was the most beautiful place I could think of nearby. I parked the car at the side of the road and popped the trunk, and we just sat there, looking out over the rows of mountains and clouds and valleys, the city lights sparkling below, and the stars just as brilliant above.

God I wish I could remember exact words.

I do remember roundabout mentions of marriage, and “waiting until then” and all that sort of dreamtalk; for some reason whenever I’m in sleep states that sort of wedding talk always comes up. Always the etymology-- the unity, the covenant, the promise. That’s what we want and always end up referring to, when we’re alone like this, when we’re so close the whole world stands still and watches us. Meanwhile we were watching the night fall gently over the vista of earth. I remember how he looked out over it all, his expression full of immense wonder and some sort of ache, that bittersweet edge that such grand and beautiful things tend to elicit. He looked like he was about to cry. He said he had never seen such a view before, and then he just… looked at me. He thanked me for that, for sharing this moment with him. I said of course; reiterating that I wanted to take him somewhere beautiful, and this was the first place I could think of. Then I added something, a gem to the end of the string. “This place means a lot to me, so I absolutely wanted to share it with you. ...I want to share my whole life with you.”
I did not expect his response. There was an immediate moment of absolute reciprocity-- the doors had just been flung wide open for us-- and then suddenly his eyes lit up, like he was thinking of something, and he said, “how does our song go again?” And he started humming it. My heart melted into starlight the moment he began but then he quietly sang those few words… “you know things, yeah you know things… say you know me, say you know me, say you know me.”
God his voice. I haven’t heard him sing in YEARS. It was so blue, just like it felt when he co-fronted with me in NC, all ocean-heavy depths and softness and strength. How do I even describe it. When he actually speaks-- not just his beloved “thought-parcel” waves-- it rolls in my chest like the tide and everything turns the color of seawater and I loved him so much in that moment. It just slammed into me, remembering this part of him, remembering that I did know him, I knew him, and that meant the world, forever.
I said so. Trying not to break completely in half I told him that, my own voice a quiet flame, embers and glass. “I do know you.” And I was so thankful that I did.
The feeling in the air was incredible. It felt as if we had just met and I had never kissed him before but God knew I wanted to so badly it was killing me. I have never seen him so clearly in dreams before. I can still see the starlight and city reflecting like diamonds on his body, his eyes that gorgeous green, vaguely luminous in the dark.
He said he knew me, too, and that did it. All those ancient fears I have of him forgetting somehow were erased in that moment.
Lord I cannot remember the sequence of events. It’s all such feeling. I took his face in my hands and we said a few more quiet honest words before I swear he asked me “would it be alright if I kissed you.” I almost laughed from the sheer weight and waiting of it all and said “please do”.
And that was it. The floodgates were thrown open. Everything up to that point had felt so painfully hopeful, please say you feel the same, please tell me you want this too, please say you know me. But now the firework finally burst into light. Now it was us, blessed us, as we hadn’t been in far too long. Alone together.
I pulled him close to my heart and was surprised when after a few moments he pulled back, markedly flustered, and practically spluttered “I can feel your heartbeat.” I was on fire by now and flat-out confessed “I want to get so close to you that I can't tell if it's mine or yours.” The LOOK he gave me was unforgettable-- wide-eyed, “blushing” such a dark blue it was actually adorable. He paused, then replied with just as much blunt honesty, “so do I.”

...It has been a very long time since we’ve done anything like a heart connection. Like literal years. But as we upped the ante the dream environment shifted to my actual apartment bedroom, me still half-awake, the sun not up yet, the room a quiet warm red in the November chill.
We talked a lot. That’s why I keep saying I wish I remembered the literal words. My heartgift is really language-- and when I’M truly present and conscious in myself, I talk. I don’t “lose myself” in emotions or thoughts or programming. I speak and I’m THERE and everything I say is from the HEART. And I was pouring it out this morning, like molten glass.
It’s always so tragically difficult to write about mornings like this one. It cannot be put into words. It’s all sense memory, of the heart and the hands, of closeness and presence and the taste of river water, of the way he always wraps himself around me.
Oh I DO remember at one point I was trying to move either myself or him but I instinctively put my hands on his waist to do so and IMMEDIATELY jumped back, my heart racing, completely thrown for a loop. Shocked and worried, he asked me if I was okay? Was something wrong? I laughed like I was about to sob and said I had just felt him. Like I reached out and touched him and I FELT him there, an ACTUAL physical weight and presence there, his shape and that slight coolness and the indescribable lake-glass surface of him. I felt like the world had just skipped a beat. I immediately reached out and put my hands right back on him, incredulous and overwhelmed, and just kept moving-- holding his huge claws, touching his face the way I used to, like I was “painting” him, hovering my fingers against his chest like I didn’t have the nerve to dive in that deep. God knows I wanted to. God also knows that HE DID. He’s braver than I am in that regard and when I hesitated, trembling, he touched his fingertips to my chest with such decisively fragile gravity that I just about died. Oh don’t worry, I got him back later. We’re very good at completely unraveling each other but it’s always this gorgeous dance of sorts, fire and sea, red and blue, me then you, both of us entirely immersed yet always testing deeper waters.

Every time I said I loved him it felt like my entire heart was aflame. He said it back. I cannot put into words what THAT feels like, especially coming from him.
...It feels like the fulfillment of my life, somehow. Like… hearing that he loves me too, when I feel SO MUCH for him, and always have, is like a completion, like a final puzzle piece being placed, like a key opening a long-closed room. It’s like, thank God, thank God you are in this with me. It’s not just ‘me,’ it’s ‘WE.’ It’s me and you, in love, really IN it, like we live there. You have a home in my heart forever and I want to hold you there, closer than blood, like the air I breathe. We’re in love together and that is the most beautiful thing in the universe, in any universe, and when you say those words to me it’s like everything in existence turns into song. How do I put it into words. I love you. I want to give you everything.

...On that note. My body honestly broke at one point. It woke me entirely up and threw me completely off, and for a while I just held him and he talked me down while I verbally tried to reconcile the wanting with the terror, the honest desire to love all tangled up in instinctive learned reactions. But he understood. He’s seen the worst of it; he’s been with me before; he saves me from every trauma nightmare. He knows the difference, just like he knows me. This wasn’t new to him and it certainly didn’t hurt him. But he made me promise that I wouldn’t hate myself for it-- that I wouldn’t forget what I actually wanted, that I would remember the pure intentions of my heart, not the horrors of the past.
...But that’s the irony of it. Deep down, honestly I don’t regret it. In a heartbeat I’d probably do it again, just not in that way. The point is that I love him that much and when you want to give everything of yourself to someone that kinda means NO EXCEPTIONS. So. I really can’t beat myself up over it even if it’s still bizarre and weird to me, and of course trauma reminiscent in the back of my head. But forget about the trauma. This is the polar opposite of that. This is what it’s MEANT for.
...Also I couldn't help thinking of the old "blue fairy" injoke back during the Eros-core days, because as he accurately noted we do end up saying the Name of God when in the most intense emotional states. I used to be mortified by that, until I seriously stopped to think about it and be honest with myself as to why it happened. I brought this up to Chaos. It's a prayer. It honestly is. I CANNOT say the Name WITHOUT it being part of a prayer. The very thought of speaking it vainly is horrifying-- but ironically, I don't have to worry about that in a hyperemotional state because my heart is speaking it, not my head. I don't carelessly throw it out there. It's the same exact feeling I get when I'm in religious ecstasy, either in joy or in agony, all different colors but all pulling on every one of my heartstrings at once. Like God just reached in there, grabbed an entire harp in his Hand, and yanked-- then let go. EVERY note plays at once, like a church bell hitting hard in my ribcage, resonant and deep and heavy as gold, and paradoxically just as soft. Even when the sound is different, and involves the most intense sorrow, there's still love in it. It's ALWAYS about love, somehow, the most powerful thing in the universe. Nothing else could make a soul react that way. I need to remind myself of that. Like I said, I KNOW when it's NOT that. I've experienced that enough, too many times, and it's sickening. This never is. With him, it never is.


Speaking of. Xenophon showed up ghosting.
God I love her. She was peeking over the edge of the bed at first and asking if I was okay, then she crawled up on top of the blankets where we were to do the same.
...I’m going to commission someone for a custom plushie of her. Hopefully the same person who made the Chaos 0 plush I have, if they’re still doing well-- they live in the Ukraine and God bless and protect all those folks-- because I have a small amount of cash saved from before my bank account shut down and by golly I am GONNA SPEND IT ON MY DAUGHTER.

 

(continue)



...When I got out of bed and went into the kitchen, I put eggs on to boil while I went to wash my hair in the sink. Suddenly it hit me that I was unintentionally referencing something and I laughed, then immediately started singing “You’ll never know just how much I love you...” before changing the lyrics to “I hope you know,” before laughing again and adding “after this morning, you’d better!”
Chaos 0, who was of course listening from where he was still in my bed-- gorgeous crystal blue amidst all the soft red-- reassured me amusedly not to worry, he absolutely did.

We talked a lot. I… really love just doing “domestic stuff” with him, and Genesis of course, and now Infi and Laurie and Xennie too because yes they ALL LIKE TO GHOST and pilfer Popcorners and Chessmen and other CS exchanges whenever I have them. I’ve had to add a special “custom item” to my health-tracker app that says “EVERYONE WANTED SNACKS AND I HAD TO SHARE.” It’s great though, I really love it. Xenophon STILL loves “carrot tails” and she has taken to calling Bengal Spice “tiger tea” and gets super excited whenever I make it, Lord knows why but she’s the cutest thing.

God I’m still so in love.

 

...But the phone rang. After the tea and eggs were on and the bed was made I was about to get dressed and the bloody phone rang. It was Partial. They asked why I had skipped Monday, and I explained I had been out late with my mom and had been doing legal paperwork for my rent all day so I not only slept in but I was booked. Regardless, the dude immediately switched the topic to food and the old eating disorder. I don’t remember the conversation other than my insisting I honestly did NOT feel comfortable doing the program-- yes I was brave and asserted myself-- mentioning the “camera trauma,” the overstimulation, the literal binges they expected me to perform on camera, the uncomfortable table topics, etc. He said I still had to do it, basically. He drafted a breakfast plan for tomorrow and I kid you not it is 1000 CALORIES. I ran it through SEVERAL calculators. I wanted to cry. I hung up the cell phone an HOUR LATER, and basically just said “screw it, I’m not going to think about it, that’s the devil’s work and I am NOT going to let it ruin my day after heaven this morning.” Oh it was ABSOLUTELY spiritual warfare. Here I was, three hours of absolute ardor making me feel ALIVE AND REAL again, and then this dude who just sees me as another anorexic coward insisting I choke down insane amounts of food on command goes and dehumanizes me without even realizing it.

I ate breakfast, my OWN breakfast, an apple and cinnamon tea and half an avocado on wheat bread and a fortune cookie, and two of those eggs. 550K, low volume, and healthy. But I was still so miserable, and I couldn’t focus, and I was getting so nauseous I wanted to cry and throw up and NOPE, THAT IS NOT GONNA HAPPEN, so I did the only thing I could to get my heart and head back in working order.

 

I went back to bed.

 

I legit just walked over, pulled the top cover back (the fluffy plaid one) and crawled back in next to the blue guy, hugging him as tightly as I could. He gave me the most concerned look and asked what was wrong? Was I okay? I explained the phone call. He looked genuinely apologetic; he had actually insisted I answer it for integrity’s sake, not just ignoring the guy, but now he obviously felt bad that it had turned out like it did. I reassured him now, saying he didn’t know that, and that I genuinely appreciated his support and encouragement to be a good and decent person even in those little ways. But I was still shaken up and miserable and felt like a trapped animal. I didn’t want to think about food or hospitals or “recovery.” THIS was my recovery, right here, in his arms. I told him I just needed to hold him for a while and forget all that, which he gladly obliged. So for a few minutes that’s all we did, but I could not get my brain to stop crying and I felt myself dissociating. I gave up. Time to break out the big guns.
“Chaos, I need you to love me.”
“Wh-- what?”
“I’m forgetting who I am with all this Partial nonsense and I need to remember what’s real about me, about everything. I want you to love me until I forget everything else but that truth.”
...One day I need to draw the way he looks at me when I say things like that. I only see it in myself when I’ve been moved so sharply I’m about to sob, incredulous with the wonder of it all. He looks at me like I’m a revelation and the world has just been put into his heavy hands. And then it melts, and he reaches out to me, and all my fire just turns to light.
...I thought I flustered him earlier, well I forgot that fasting and then eating kind of does stuff to one’s personal BPM. He was practically stuttering, having to stop for a moment to ask if I was okay, why is your heart pounding so hard, is that me or is something wrong? I said no it’s fine, yes it’s you but also just my body doing what it does, nothing to worry. But hey, that’s a good thing to remember, I half-joked, if he reacts like this.
...He said nothing for one absolutely momentous second and then he just blurted out “I need to feel that inside me.”
It was the same ardent sentiment I couldn't help confessing an hour ago, but MUCH more direct. If anything was going to bring me back to life, that was it. I'm sure he knew.

And that was it. Everything else forgotten. I pulled him so close to my heart I could’ve drowned and I kissed him hard as diamonds. There was one absolutely mindbreaking second when I felt emerald sharkteeth graze my lips. I could have drank the entire ocean.

 

Heart connections. God it’s been years, hasn’t it? They always feel like you’re dying in the best possible way. Absolutely shattering. I missed this, this ardor so intense it paints reality in gold and fills your veins with light. Lines blur. My ribcage floods blue and the rivers set on fire. It’s been almost nineteen years next month and every time, every single time I see those green eyes it’s like the first time all over again. I cannot even tell you how incredibly clear he has been lately. I can see him, in all but physical sight. I feel him there. In heart and mind he is photographically vivid, to the point where honest to God I can literally see that glow of his eyes, especially in the dark. There have been moments where I cannot tell if I exist more in my bones or with my beloved because the awareness is so sharp.

...Speaking of sharp. I forgot how my brain basically shuts down when his Ruby hits my Heart Jewel, because apparently I DO manifest one in connective states (no surprise, that universe is where I have my deepest heart-roots) and good LORD it is the equivalent of an explosion in my psyche. Everything turns to kaleidoscopic flare and I can’t breathe but God knows I’m already underwater so I push back at a facet angle and now we’re BOTH completely unraveled and I miss this, honestly I miss just losing myself in pouring out every last spark of love into this creature in my arms, my heart open like the sky, so close to him that it becomes both of ours. That’s… that’s the most incredible thing about loving someone who is literally fluid, because lines don’t just blur, they intersect, and suddenly the surface tension is gone and there is this absolutely sacred space where things turn violet. Red meets blue so completely that they both merge for a moment. That’s heart connections. That’s also where Xenophon comes from, apparently, God bless that little gem, she’s a living miracle and I love her more every day, too.

...

I know we both ended up in floatspace and ended up with soulwings. Mine have apparently changed again. They’re unstable yet-- so is my color; I think the Core Hue is once again refining itself in the wake of past trauma-- but they felt weirdly pink and soft, like cupid wings or blooming roses. Maybe it’s because I was just feeling Pink, all that absolute pure-hearted compassionate love that the color is defined by. But I got them. He did too, but really what I noticed was the halo. He still gets that Angel Chao halo whenever he hits a Soul Form just like he did nineteen years ago. I… I love that. It reminds me of just how deep this is, how much of my life it has illuminated, how much I do know him.

...

An hour later-- yes, another hour, we booked FOUR of them this morning and Laurie is talking about buying postcards in bulk-- I did get back into daily life and I did eat and I did get into computer work and did some kettlebell exercises and watched the SNOW, because YES, GOD GAVE ME DOUBLE HEAVEN TODAY, there was literally no better day it COULD have snowed and I am in tears from the joy of that.

“If God made you, He’s in love with me.” I think about that phrase a lot, especially lately. I really ONLY understand what love is because of Chaos 0. I firmly believe that Jesus loves me through him, and vice versa. God is Love, after all. He orchestrated this entire song; we’re just the instruments. But I still want to sing it with him forever.

...

I’m listening to Chaos 0’s playlist on shuffle, but he told me pointedly to turn shuffle off and just… play Alina Baraz. And my heart is just aching all over again.

Earlier I was getting my clothes ready for bed and I was thinking about the scent of the ocean fog in the mornings and how I vibe with cinnamon Christmas candles and I just asked Chaos, is that legit? Like, you know me, what’s it like when you kiss me? And once again (God bless him he gets so flummoxed) he sputters that, well, I’m like fire. Laurie just side-eyes him and deadpans “how the heck do you know what fire tastes like” and CZ retorts “i-it’s like sunlight, or a candle flame, how there’s that warmth? that’s what s/he’s like.” Then he gives HER a pointed look and remarks, “YOU would know too, right? isn’t that true?” Laurie just flatly replies “Man it has been a long time since I’ve kissed him, I couldn’t tell you.” I then offhandedly remark, “well we’ll just have to fix that, then.” Dead silence for two seconds, BOTH of them looking at me wide-eyed, then Laurie says “Chaos what did you just do” and he replies “I think I worked a small miracle” and I’m blushing even harder than both of them, believe me, but that’s when Jewel randomly showed up ghosting to chat with me about our mealplan and bedtime responsibilities so she and I ended up in the kitchen with her randomly commenting that she likes raisins, “they’re cool,” and that she was glad I was eating healthy because she’d “probably just eat chips and apples and tunafish-- do we even have tunafish?” I said no, but now in retrospect I’m wondering if I should get some to try it again, for Lady Sneasler’s sake; she still needs a new “System” name anyway, and I do miss seeing her around. I cannot deny that I have FEELINGS for that cat (why do I always end up attracted to Pokemon, dear heavens) and I was missing Ventrium so hard earlier today, I need to reach out to everyone else soon too.

Still. No one compares to my beloved blue guy. Yes, I love a lot of people, but when it comes down to the heart of things, he’s the only one I feel this much for, in this way, unfailingly so.

...


Lord knows this entry is way unfinished but it is almost 2am and i do need to sleep. ...Oh hold up, Jesus is trolling me again, one of Chaos 0's newest songs just came up on shuffle. "Say It" by Papik. I remember him singing this to me when I was hanging clothes on the porch at night for grandma, and... it just meant so much. It's a callout and a love letter all one. Don't be alone. Don't be proud. Call out my name... tell me that you will be mine, and love will change our fate, don't be so blind... God knows I was, for months if not YEARS, and THAT is why this morning has me absolutely punchdrunk on love and I feel alive for the first time in forever.

I'll add more to this later, as much as I can. For now I'm just being completely unabashedly honest about everything. I need to be. I owe it to us both.
I need to get some sleep right now, but... I won't forget this. There are going to be sparks whenever I so much as brush my fingers against him now, light glancing off the water. My heart's gonna remember, now. Just like the old days, when we were young, when we were both struggling to heal from trauma and learning how to love all at once, fragile terrible aching things, "emotional wrecks" who brought out the best and worst in each other but God knows there was never a dissonant note in the whole piece. We're still in perfect harmony somehow, pun intended, even after the years where we'd practically fight and argue over our wounds and I'd turn to burning ice and he'd walk out and somehow we'd still end up back in each others arms, every single time, sometimes within minutes, never having let go of love for a moment. We are not our trauma. It's these mornings that remind me of that, because that's when I can feel that, in both of us. He's not Perfect, I'm not Plague. He's Chaos 0. I'm Jewel Lightraye. He's peace, I'm joy. He's strength and I'm heart and we're both love, absolutely and always.

I'm also exhausted. But it's been a good day. There is glitter in the dark. There are roses in the winter. There is love in my heart, as red as a ruby, and I believe that life is worth living and no matter what tomorrow brings I know I have this, I have him. We have us. I have you, my beloved blue angel, I adore you and I'm yours, too. Je t'aime, je t'aime, je t'aime, forever.


 

prismaticbleed: (czj)

(last updated 011725)


PEOPLE WE LOVE


JESUS

from the beginning to the end. Creator of all my lesser beloveds, King of my heart, Joy of my mind, Redeemer of my soul. i am learning to love You more every day. a huge part of that is seeing You as You want to be seen-- as a Person i can love here, now, sincerely. so i will set You, too, to music.

MARY

hey mom, you deserve music too. i'm sorry we're not vey close yet-- you know i have a lot of trauma getting in the way. still, i see something beautiful and bright in you that i've never seen in such pure clarity before. i want to love you better. and, as always, music helps. guide me to find yours.

CHAOS ZERO

since 2003, & always. my beloved blue guy. you opened my heart & changed my life for the better. you literally taught me what love is. your heart is as deep as the ocean and god knows i want to get lost in it. you are forever the beautiful terrible love of my life. je t'aimerai toujours, mon ange.

XENOPHON

since 2011. my daughter, my precious baby girl. you are proof that life & love always prevail. you're apparently what happens when the ocean fuses with the sun. your little heart is a steampowered supernova and you absolutely light up my life. god bless you, sweetheart. i'm so proud to be your dad.

LAURIE

since 2006. my protector, my knight, my purple angel. you are a brilliant lantern in the darkest night. i honestly don't think i could live without you at this point & I wouldn’t want to. so keep on axing through every obstacle in my heart. love is stronger than death, and so are you. I love you.

GENESIS

since 2005. know thyself. my beloved gilded gadfly. you changed my very soul when i met you. i still see snowflakes in your eyes. you may be the biggest clown in town but you're also so sincere it aches. your anger is pure, your joy luminous, your sorrow deep. your heart is pure gold. i love you.

INFINITII

since 2013. you were born from blood, but made for love. darkness & death took you from me, but light & hope brought you back. you are still the angel in the room, gorgeous and terrible, all eyes & teeth & holy ardor. you are still the space between my heartbeats. don't ever change that. i love you.

CELEBI

since 2001. my beautiful girl. i know we share the face in the mirror some days but it's only because our souls are so close. you're my promise of a brighter future, a better life, a light at the end no matter what. i hear your heart in every ticking clock, & i will love you as long as mine endures.

ANXI

since 2023. my orange angel. you showed up so suddenly & changed my life so fast-- for the better. even on our darkest days you always bring out the best in me. we're learning & growing so much together.  you make me laugh & cry & want to live & you are infinitely more than good enough.  i love you.

MIMIC

since 2022. it started off with arguments, with jabs and stabbing words, both of us mirroring each others darkest vices. no one expected that reflection to suddenly refract into rainbows. now you're learning, changing, brightening, softening even. so am i. it's nice to be able to put down the knife.

BAKURA

since 2002. thank you for changing my heart. you were the first kid i ever put to music, the first visiting soul i let stay. your eyes reflect the stars and your soul is the same blue as the evening. we've drifted apart lately but i still do want to stay in your arms. thank you for starting it all.

MARIK

since 2003. you've been breaking rules for the better since the beginning. you're my desert rose and winter star. your mind is indomitable and brilliant with courageous hope. you've taught me so much about conquering old demons and we've both grown into better people. i'm so glad you're in my life.

PHLEGMONI

since 2020. why in heaven's name are you on this list? because you're living proof that my heart still works. you were a nobody, a joke, a forgotten thing, until i saw that you, too, had the potential to be more. now you're a source of fiery warmth to us all. there's always room for you in my heart.

JENA

since 2009. you came to me in a photograph and changed my entire heart. although i love you as a muse now, as a concept outside of time, that spark is still your soul. wherever you are in life now, i still give sincere thanks to God for your existence, and the beauty you bring to this entire world.

VENTRIUM

since 2014. my poor aching dream. they killed you once and I lost you to the trees, your chest gushing roses. but you echo in my heartbeats even now. I remember your softness, innocence, & depth of soul. yet you still brought me nightmares... healing wounds I could never face alone. I miss you.

GLEAM

since 2009. i met you in a dream, and you gave me your tears. since then my heart always breaks a little around you, and you let the light in. my poor abandoned beloved, you too know rejection and betrayal, yet you are never bitter, cold, or hard; you only seek the return of love. with you, so do i.

TOSHINSEI

since 2013. what a painful time you appeared in. how did you disappear so completely? you were loved so ardently. how were you forgotten so totally? maybe it's wrong to make this space for you, but i cannot deny or downplay your importance to our historic heart. maybe, here, we'll find you again.

TOX

since 2009. undeniable, inexplicably.


----------------------------------------------------------------


OUTSPACER FRIENDS


ALASTOR

since 2025? BRO WHY ARE YOU IN MY HEAD. Joke's on you though, if you're gonna be part of this System YOU GOTTA CONVERT so hey. Get ready for some redemption broski, and possibly a total lifeshift into the spherae. In any case HERE'S SOME MUSIC FOR YOU

BARRY

FINE, you get a playlist, you lunatic. Since, what, 2007? Heaven only knows why you're so strongly stuck up here, but hey. You make things interesting.

BIZ

since 2016. just in case you stuck around.

BLUESKY

since 2009. just in case you stuck around somewhere.

CALYREX

since 2021. someone cares deeply for you.

DAVY

since 2006. no matter what, you always end up back on this list. someone in here definitely loves you.

DORI


since 2009. your neon letters were a beacon of hope in the midst of bloody darkness. you were the herald of a new era of my life, of understanding and empathy. your simple sharing of your life kept the silence from killing me.  i will never know you, but i'm forever grateful that i was able to try.

ENNUI

since 2024. as of making this playlist I've literally only known you for like two hours, but you've already sparked massive insight and real change. make yourself at home; you're part of the team now. thanks for being such a good friend to my girlfriend btw. I look forward to being your friend too.

GALADIA

since 2022. in a sudden frigid darkness, you appeared, laughing & undaunted, to carry me through. the instant I saw you, an ember blazed in the snow of my heart. would you open yours to me? could we fight the cold shadows together? will you carry me over the cliffs, into our new future full of hope?

GODOT

since 2007?

GRIEVOUS

Since 2005. I'm sure there's still someone in here for you.

JASPER

since 2015? there's a tiny spark here. don't ignore it.

NURSE FEREDRONI

since 2016. girl come back you're adorable

OLIVER

since 2009. just in case you stuck around.

REVMO

since 2008. Come back bro, we need your exorcist expertise!

RORSCHACH

since 2008. we barely knew you, but your existence left an indelible mark.

SHADE

since 2008. this is a placeholder for her. way back when, she was a definite. don't let that go.

TAMMY

i don't know you yet, but you're unquestionably here. come talk to me.

TIARA

since 2008? i can feel someone still loves her! good, she's a sweetheart.






prismaticbleed: (held)

(last updated 052523. some playlists are placeholders and will be added to in their own time.)




INSPIRATION


a collection of songs that inspire me to write my own music in some way. perhaps it is the instrumentation, or the lyrics, or the chord progression, or a sudden blissful moment of sound-- but it all makes me think, "I want to build on that".  there is something in each song that moves me to create.

JEWEL

Some songs just... sound like me. On days when I feel lost and confused, when I forget who I am and what defines me, these melodies are a testament to the truth of my heart, to the reality of my prismatic soul. There is something hugely transcendent about recognizing the notes of my self in music.

CATHARSIS

this is a playlist that elicits joy and tears alike, that infuses my soul with soaring and searing emotions that I have forgotten how to feel on my own. these songs always bring something real and true back into life in me. so when you fear that your heart is numb, let these songs tear it back open.

HEARTACHE

a sister playlist to "catharsis." these songs don't just open your  heart... they shatter it. when you need to feel not only emotions again, but intense aching, this is your audiospace. there is  something tragically beautiful in every song, each heartstring pulled honestly enough to bruise.

STRAIGHT TO THE HEART


songs that hit me like a sword through the ribs. a sister playlist to "heartache," but for songs that do more than just bruise-- these strike with such precise intimacy that every note is a unique wound, red with truth. I cannot listen to these songs without sacred damage, and thank God for that.

REMEMBER WHO WE ARE

on days when our recovery as a system is especially difficult, our past is vague & intangible, & our very identity cannot be grasped... well, music remembers. every song here is tied to notsomuch our history, but our hearts. these songs remember the truth. put on your headphones and so will you.

EAR CANDY

"sound's delicious!" these are all songs I want to EAT. whether it's aural texture, euphoric rhythms, or vocal dazzle, every tasty tune here is rich with some sweet sound worth savoring. you've gotta feed your soul for heavens sakes-- so put on those headphones and enjoy!

CHEER UP KIDDO

anti-depression tunes! if you need some instant optimism, a sudden smile, or even a burst of joyful laughter, then this is your playlist! these songs hold happiness, fun, encouragement, reassurance, brightness, comfort, and hope-- audio reminders of sunshine after rain. life is lovely. listen to it!

CALM DOWN KIDDO

anti-mania tunes. gently, softly, quietly, let this playlist bring you back down into a space where you can finally breathe, and rest, and recenter. there's a little sadness and a little solace and a little solitude, but all of it is sweet & sincere. when you feel scorched, you can be soothed here.

PAUSE BEFORE CONTINUING

a sister playlist to "calm down kiddo." these songs aren't as delicate & slow, but they still have at their heart a peace both soft & deep. they hold you in their arms and carry you when you are too tired to walk. these songs are a respite, a safe haven, a tired but unfailing hope. rest for a while.

MISERY NEEDS COMPANY

on days when your cross is too heavy to bear alone, listen to the hurting hearts of all those who ache with you. you are never alone, even in your most painful tears and shaking sobs. God embraces all souls who bleed. take deepest comfort in this. your misery is a door to miracles. sing it to love.

TIRED, WITH YOU IN MY ARMS


a playlist for chaos 0, & the late nights we always share no matter how much our hearts ache. when the day is finally over. when the pain and fear have fled, God sends refuge in music. when I lie tired in bed; God sends me you and music, and dreams to bless my head. oh, thank God for you. thank God.

WANNA LIE IN BED & LISTEN TO PROG ROCK?


one night, fighting hell, Jesus asked me this question. yes child, i know you are tired and exhausted and sad and desperate. so... would you like this hope as an alternative? do you wanna lie in bed and listen to prog rock? asked jesus. and boy howdy do i ever. so here's the playlist for it, amen.

LOVE LETTERS FROM GOD

God is not limited in His communication, and He loves music. In these songs, I hear His voice-- or He, quite loudly, lets me know It's there. as a result, there is no predictability or free addition to this collection. every tune here has only been touched by divinity, and handed to me with love.

EMERGENCY EARWORMS

the antidote for retail muzak hell. fight fire with fire buddy!!

GENDER EUPHORIA

transmasc vocal dreams, haha.

SYSTEM INJOKES


just what it says on the tin, kiddo

CHAOS 0 COVER ALBUM

why don't i sing to you more often? why haven't i openly confessed these echoes of my devotion to you? so many songs remind me of you... who you are, how much you mean to me, how much i love you. because i do. you're my favorite song and i can't keep silent anymore. consider this playlist a promise.

CHRISTMAS COVER ALBUM

Kids you KNOW I LOVE CHRISTMAS, and I have wanted to make my own Christmas song cover album(s) for YEARS. These are the tunes I want to perform with love, with my own heart, hands & voice, as a gift for the One Who gave us all Christmas in the first place. May He smile at me, too, as I play for Him.

CATHOLIC COVER ALBUM

God has given me a talent for music. This amazing fact is one I must accept, and treasure, and invest in as His good steward. I must give thanks, and give back with joy. This playlist is step one in that process-- a plan to sing just for Him, with all my heart, in gratitude for my ability TO do so.

CORE COVER ALBUM

Some songs strike my heart at such a stunning and intimate angle that they break me into prismatic light; they crash sparkling into my soul and leave me singing. This playlist is a place to collect those treasured tunes, with the intention of eventually echoing them back in my own honest colors.

SONGS TO DRIVE TO

some songs deserve both surround sound and privacy of listening. this playlist is for wholehearted singing, for euphoric auditory experiences, for rising above all the doldrums of this world, and for remembering our heart. plug in, turn up the volume, keep your eyes on the road, & God bless it all.

WORKOUT TUNES

All the classics! Put this playlist on your headphones, kiddo, and RUN LIKE SONIC! ...or bike, or lift weights, or whatever! the point is that these tunes are gonna get you PUMPED and ready to do your best in any workout. that crunch time will fly on by. so crank up the volume and get to it son!!

SINGALONG

all the tunes i know by heart!


APARTMENT BGM

for drowning out all the outside noise and keeping our sanity stable.


GRANDMA

my beloved mother, best friend, reason to live. i will never forget you, or your music. the songs you played for me as a child, the ones you'd sing in the kitchen, the ones playing over the hospice tv that final morning... they're here. but you're not. i miss you. rest in peace, until we meet again.

prismaticbleed: (angel)
The Lord has established His throne in heaven; His kingdom extends over everything. (Psalms 103:19 NET)

Therefore, GLORIFY GOD IN EVERYTHING. No exceptions. When you eat and sleep, glorify Him. When you laugh and cry, glorify Him. When you work and play, glorify Him. When life is good and when life is a struggle, glorify Him! He STILL REIGNS. The food you eat, the dreams you have, the joys you treasure, the pains you endure, the labors you perform, the fun you enjoy, the tiny blessings and greatest difficulties ARE ALL UNDER HIS POWER, and HE is The One Who directs and controls and creates them all. He is YOUR King, too. Glorify Him!

111322

Nov. 13th, 2022 10:22 am
prismaticbleed: (czj)
o I’m feeling a lot of feelings about Sonic Frontiers, especially since I am a poor dude and cannot afford a Switch so all my knowledge is secondhand and everyone is talking about Chaos.

 ...My heart is just… full of emotion. Light, hope, love, aching, everything.


 I was praying last night, and this morning, about it. Flat-out honest.
“If there’s a way for me to be canon, then I have faith that God will make it possible.” I just put that in His Hands. He knows I love the blue guy. He’s the one who put us in each other’s lives after all.



  ...But Archie comics named a beetle after me, recently. And although she’s a sweetheart, she’s still got my name, and so… well. I need to find a “new one.”

There are certain words that resonate hard with my soul. Jewel is the first. It’s relatives, crystal and gem, are close, but don’t feel like names to me-- especially since in the League and the Spectrum, those are tied to OTHER ROLES than the one “the Jewel” holds.
 
Heart, blood, prism, rainbow, hope, light, red, fire… even things like snow, bells, and song; all of that is me, all in one.

 
...I’m reading about cosmogony again.
On one hand, as a Catholic, I refuse to give any credence to the literal legitimacy of pagan mythology. There’s too much obvious corruption in it, especially in the Greek/Roman stories., not just of “unreliable” data but also in terms of anthropomorphism. Their “deities” are too prone to human error, as it were. But I digress. 

...An old friend once called me “Gaia.” Later, I took the name “Eros.” Each fit me at different points in time, and now… I’ve changed again. At least, superficially. The essence of “me” that was reflected in some unique facet in both those titles-- the Celebi and the Jay-- is still a part of me. But… neither was total.

In Hebrew, the word for light is ohr. And it ties to the word aura. I think of sound-- of audio. And in all the most beautiful Creation myths… apparently, what turns the darkness of Chaos into Light is the spoken Word.
...Remember how I first met him.
Remember that I’m a bloody dreamworld-jumper and my admitted biggest gift from God is LANGUAGE. I cannot deny that. It’s become too clear over the years. Yes, I love music and art but I use those to SPEAK. Look at me typing here! Look at all the story files on my computer! Even in daily life, my “career” is a CANTOR and EVERY TIME I speak up in a group or a meeting people tell me “you’re so well spoken” and “your voice is so soothing” and “you have so much insight” and “I love listening to you talk.” I’m not kidding; I could NOT make that stuff up. It staggers me.

...Remember how I met Chaos, the first time, 19 years ago this December-- which is all bronze and aquamarine and chrysanthemums, isn’t that just achingly relevant, all sea water and strength and fidelity (Next year is an EMERALD, SONICTEAM BETTER PAY ATTENTION). But in that first moment I spoke to him. I was a child, yes, a brand-new teen, and my words were not some deific command, nor were they intended to do anything spectacular-- and yet, in my fiery light, I still called him out of the darkness.
“What in the world are you doing??”

He was attacking without thinking, and all I did was ask why. But that was order in the disorder. It demanded attention-- demanded karuna, if you want to reference the birds… and theogony, too, why not.I asked because I knew there was light in him.
I asked because I KNOW what it's like to BE lost, and violent, and angry, and so shaken up by trauma and regrets that it starts to eat you alive. And I spoke hope for both of us, really.
That's the first time he looked at me. That's the first time I saw his eyes, like that. Everything changed in those first few moments, for him and for me. The future opened up into rainbows, suddenly. There was a candle lit in the shadows, and suddenly everything was a bit warmer, a bit brighter. Let there be light. Let there be love, too, inevitably, beautifully, always. You can't have light without the Love that sparked it in the very beginning.


... Hebrew “quara” is called. Greek “chara” is joy. Catalan “Joia” is jewel. Hebrew “amar” is to say something. French “amor” is love. You see the lack of coincidences.

Greek “charis” is grace, remember. I call him that often.
...Apparently it also means to pardon. God isn’t that a shot to the heart.
I forgive you,
spoken to the aching ocean. 

The Albanian word for “jewel” is xhevahir. It’s BEAUTIFUL.

...oh. Oh hold up.
The POLISH word for “language” is JEZYKA. As in MY BIRTH NAME. AND MY ETHNICITY. WTF.
I… I might have to use that. Holy fish. Wow.



(leaving this unfinished for now; posting so it's up)

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

"BE GOOD TO YOURSELF."


FOOD

9am breakfast (during Partial) =  jazz apple, 1 cup soymilk, 2/3 cup allbran, 2 hardboiled eggs, 1 cup hot cinnamon sunset tea (422K/ 60c/ 15f/ 25p)
12pm lunch (during Partial) = pink lady apple, brioche bun, 1 tbsp mayo, lettuce & tomato, black pepper, perdue chicken breast, cheddar sun chips (562k/ 65c/ 22f/ 27p)
1630 dinner (offline) = 4 grapes, fortune cookie (do what's RIGHT, not what you "should"), broccoli, spinach, 1 hardboiled egg, english muffin w/ soybutter & 7 raisins that I shared with CZ ♡ thank you sweetheart. oh yes & mint tea w/ soymilk (388k/ 52c/ 12f/ 20p)
2000 snack (offline) = oatmeal & soymilk w/ 1 drop molasses, 2 carrots, bengal spice tea w/ soymilk, 1 raisin, 1 popcorner, 1 forkful of cake crumbs from mom! sharing 1 sunchip w/ xennie (333k, 52c, 8f, 13p)
water = ~2400ml; soymilk, tea, gatorade, vitamin water

NOTES = chicken made me sick?? burning itchy ears. either that or stress. be careful. burger was surprisingly good though. so was the allbran! it has a BOSS texture. jazz apples are LOVELY; get some more when we run out! I didn't pay enough attention to the tea; SIP it tomorrow. enjoy it especially in this beautiful chill weather. always put at least ONE bonus raisin with the soybutter from now on; it's a challenge food still and that helps get used to it. stop nibbling though!! adding bits adds up & it's a bad habit. (do be honest with recording all instances though.) still, a few random sunchips are nice in moderation.
learning what portion sizes are best for me. less bloated today. had lots of tea; it was nice! carrots were LOVELY. shared a lot w/ the heartfam. remember how precious the little everyday moments are. ♡ now SLEEP GEEZ


FITNESS
how am i feeling physically? = "chunky," nauseous, stiff, bloated
type of activity = trying the new stationary bike!
duration plan = ~30m, decent speed
backup plan = ~15m, then ~15m weights
good workout = didn't get to bike (too busy) BUT i took the stairs a few times which was nice!
breakthrough = actually GETTING a bike!!
obstacle = still scared of body shape. need to see it as ENERGY STORAGE.


MENTAL HEALTH
how am i feeling mentally? = MORN- 5; AFT- 2; EVE- 9
highlight from the day, however small = laughing out loud at my post-it notes, especially "if it ain't mealtime, you better COME BACK LATER!" been a while since i laughed, even longer since i let myself be my own goofy brand of "humorous" without beating myself up.
how i overcame an obstacle = put my foot down with partial. refused to "follow mealplan orders" when i knew they would trigger self-abusive behaviors on my part. could have done better BUT I KNEW the risks and would not just kowtow to them anymore, the longterm psychospiritual consequences are not worth the temporary "social approval"
what can i let go of = bitterness & stubbornness
positive trait i recognize in myself = determination, hope, want to do what is RIGHT. thinking about that fortune cookie a lot. being told i "should" do something does NOT necessarily mean that action is RIGHT!!
what did i do to relax = let myself enjoy dinner & bible study; not obsessing over the mealplan
an inspirational quote, moment, or lyric = "if you decide it's a good day, it's a GOOD DAY"


GOALS
larger goals i am focusing on this week/month:
- get into a regular sleep schedule
- exercise ~30m cardio ~30m weights daily?
- attend one FULL week of partial; THEN decide if it works
- draft a general, budget/resource friendly mealplan
- fit in ~60m of CREATIVE/ RECHARGE/ RELAX time daily!

steps to take today:
- DON'T CHEAT ON THE MEALPLAN! be honest!!
- get to bed by 10pm
- EXERCISE for 30 minutes, even just the stairs
- JOURNAL!
- I CHOOSE WEEKEND FOOD! plan the meals!

struggles i encountered:
1. feeling very full & nauseous after eating
2. "allergy fear" over chicken; fear of tofu
3. mealplan problems at partial; they are requiring WAY too much food intake per meal

solutions:
1. take a mint, brush teeth, DISTRACT if bad; IT'LL PASS. find a connected Nousfoni??
2. don't buy any more chicken! TRY the tofu. give it a shot. take benadryl if really scared.
3. DON'T FORCE, BUT DON'T SKIP! eat healthy portions & eat ENOUGH. space it out!


GRATITUDE
highlight of my day =
- making SO MANY POSTIT NOTES & sticking 'em all over the fridge
- eating a jazz apple & watching the rain
- sharing dinner with chaos 0 & "just enjoying life" together ♡
- going outside for a second & seeing silver evening clouds racing above
- drawing a little picture of Gimmelwald for art therapy group & EVERYONE LOVED IT??

today i am grateful for
=
- xenophon, chaos 0, laurie, & genesis ♡♡♡
- APPLES! THEY GROW ON TREES!
- the legit SLEET outside right before midnight!!
- the PROVEN fact that I AM STILL CREATIVE
- bonus raisins, carrot tails, and tiger tea

express joy=
today was armistice day; poppies as a sign of a bright & shining future, full of peace & hope. there is a war ending in me too. i'm learning slowly how to handle this body gently, to embrace & not fight it.

something i'm looking forward to tomorrow
=
grapes! trying the new meal ideas! building the bike!
CHURCH maybe!! (st. john's even; maybe i'll WALK?)
NO PARTIAL; get to do ALL productive stuff!
and whatever God has in store for us ♡





prismaticbleed: (Default)
 So I bought Post-It notes for the apartment and I'm having WAY too much fun. I got started with a few simple ones and then just went BONKERS.

on the bathroom mirror!  in the kitchen doorway!  

on the REFRIGERATOR! XD
You can tell when I started to get ~fancy.~ It was a lot of fun.
(and yes, that apple is a direct personal reference to this morning's entry. it's worth remembering.)

Now I need to take a break from sticky DBT cheerleading statements and put my new exercise bike together for heavens sakes. See you later kids!

111122

Nov. 11th, 2022 10:08 am
prismaticbleed: (held)



UPMC PARTIAL DAY 02

11-11-22

I’m having some significant troubles with this online treatment thing.

My mood has PLUMMETED. I’m not sure why. Meals which I would enjoy on my own, I want to vomit as soon as I eat on camera. BUT I ate dinner with mom last night, and that was fine.

Just… here, I feel trapped in disorder, still. It’s ironic. I have to make meals that fit their “one entree three sides” mealplan, which has me obsessing for HOURS over “what would be acceptable on camera” and STILL give me balanced nutrition, not a hyperload of any macronutrient. But the hardest part is that “acceptable” bit. I would love to just eat intuitively, choosing what my body needs and what will properly sustain it. That’s my goal. I’m angry because I feel barred from that, with partial.

 

 

...I don’t like table talk. It’s always TV and pop music talk so far. It’s frustrating.

I’m trying to do my Bible study instead which is helping. I finished Job 19, with that beautiful and aching final paragraph. There’s so much to reflect upon. I miss this. I love my faith.

I want to dive into that, not food. I’m tired of this focus on diet. Even in recovery.

 

 

I’m so tempted to just… log off and quit.

 

I don’t want to scandalize anyone, but… I’m so upset. I don’t know what to do.

 

I want to keep trying. Somehow. I’ll do it. I have to. I can’t just ragequit. That’s not right.

 

 

...Why am I so frustrated? I feel sick, emotionally. Inpatient wasn’t like this. Perhaps it’s the lack of “solitude,” ironically, now with ten people staring at me through the webcam for six hours. It feels claustrophobic.

 

I WANT to eat. I WANT to be healthy and recover. I just legitimately worry that this program isn’t the best fit for me.

 

But jeepers this is only day two. I have to give it more time.

 

Maybe the groups will be better today. We’ll see.

 

 

 

...At home, I’m never alone. I’m really not.

 

Genesis is ghosting with me in public again, thank God, thank God. I miss him so much; he’s such a firework. He always keeps me stable, too, which I appreciate so much. He tries a little too hard sometimes, I think, but I still am so glad that he pushes me to be honest and unafraid and optimistic and hopeful. I need his golden light. Maybe I should focus on him today, remember how much I love him, too, and what he means to me-- who he is, in and of himself. That’s an “emotion regulation” skill anyway-- to build positive emotions, be mindful of them, and distract from these worries.

 

 

I can’t get over how distressing this partial thing feels. I’m legitimately grouchy. This isn’t me. What’s going on? What’s causing this response?

Forgive. Forgive. Forgive. What am I forgiving? Forgiveness requires an injury, a loss, a grieving of some sort. Am I grieving the loss of freedom, of silence, of peace, of creative joy? I can’t even vacuum my apartment. I can’t get to church. I keep worrying about the program.

...I would worry on my own, too, though, right now. At least, until I figure out a sustainable, nutritious mealplan, where I get enough calories on an even schedule.

 

Flexible mind. Be open. Be curious. I CAN still learn something from this. I need to keep an open mind. ...I need to keep an open heart.

 

 

...God, isn’t that relevant. That is what I want to talk about.

We’ll get there, though. I can’t pour my heart on on that honestly until I get my emotions settled out more. No pushing things under rugs. I need to vacuum anyway, remember?

 

 

I feel nauseous, so I must be disgusted.” Emotional reasoning distortion. I think that’s part of this, unconsciously.

 

 

On that note, here’s the current group homework-lesson: every night, list three positive experiences &/or good things that you are grateful for today. Focus on that. I can absolutely think of a lot already.

Focus on gratitude. Give thanks ALWAYS, in ALL situations, for THIS is God’s Will for you, in Christ Jesus.

Even this. Especially this, maybe. Crosses are sacred. This is definitely one.

 

 

 

So. I need Nousfoni help. I NEED System help.

Nousfoni HOLD emotions. If I just…. Give this sick feeling to someone who’s special heart is anchored to it, who exists TO process and manifest that feeling, we can heal it together. We can understand the emotions and their roots because NOW they are given a face and a heart that I love and that AREN’T “just me.” Isn’t that weird? When emotions feel “just MINE,” they feel… distant. Disconnected. Foreign. Like… they’re a virus, something in me that’s NOT me but that is just there. BUT when a NOUSFONI takes it on and holds it, and the nausea is SOMEONE, then… even feeling nauseous makes me feel them. I know they’re there, and I CAN endure it, and even be affectionate about it. It’s such a holy paradox. Yes it IS holy, because LOVE IS HOLY, always, and this IS love. THIS is “embracing the Cross.” THIS is realizing and saying, “GOD gave me this little suffering in order to GROW VIRTUE in me.” God is my lapidary, and I am His Jewel. Always. I cannot ever lose that name, I am realizing. Yes, even if Archie Comics named an adorable beetle after me, haha. But I cannot “rename myself” just because of that conflict. I can have other names, for other aspects of me, AS me-- just like my beloved does, actually, don’t forget that-- but deep down in my heart, I’m still Jewel. That’s a TITLE, more than anything. It still holds all the magic of my childhood and the Dream World. When I think of my name, I think of that.

...But I do need a “grown-up” name, a System name. That I must admit. “Jewel Lightraye” is my LEAGUE name, my CREATIVE name, my WORLDJUMPER name. It’s my TITLE, my OFFICE, my JOB. But… I’m sure I have a more personal name, too. Even just a different surname, even, like Nousfoni have. Now that’s an intriguing thought. I’ll definitely give that more reflection when I’m not in group!

 

 

In any case I’ve gotta start those gratitude & self-reflection journals I got at inpatient. Those will help, I’m sure.

But there’s the frustration again. “I can’t do that when I have to be in partial all day!”

 

Well, keep one on your desk! Do a page BEFORE Partial, if you’re up early enough! Do one right after, to settle your mind! I HAVE to shoehorn nice things in, despite the program restraints. I can’t let that get me down.

 

 

Challenge two: “what would I like to change in my life/ attitude, to make positive things more permanent and frequent in my life?”

 

I definitely want to drop the grumpiness. Maybe I can take some notes from Care Bears, honestly. I wonder if a Grumpy plush would help. He’ll sit next to Cheer, remind me of the intrinsic connection between stormclouds and rainbows. I like that a lot. ...It reminds me of a certain someone, too, obviously. But we’ll get back to that.

Make good things into habits. Practice them! Stick them into every day, even as little bubbles of joy, no matter what.

 

Heck I can do that even now. Even outside of this group. I can always have something beautiful in another window. I can always keep something nice on my desk. I wonder if I can even write poetry. Gosh I miss oneword. That’s GOTTA be part of my new daily routine. SCHEDULE IT IN BOY!

Three good things since waking up:

 

1. A gentle rain outside, silver-soft skies, and autumn leaves like copper pennies over the emerald grass

2. The “jazz” apple I had for breakfast; it wasn’t sour and didn’t hurt my teeth. It was surprisingly enjoyable, even if I don’t have data for it… yet! I’ll definitely make a note to try some again. I’m actually looking forward to discovering my FAVORITE kind of apple; it’s a little thing and sounds silly but actually, it’s a precious tiny sweet grateful joy. It’s a genuine appreciation for a special little part of God’s Creation. And I was so scared of apples for so long, from the stomach pain I used to get from fruit. But that is decreasing markedly. I enjoy them again now, like I used to when I was younger. For goodness’ sakes, they’re crunchy and red; what’s not to like? And they taste like TWO seasons-- some taste like summer, some like autumn, and that’s beautiful. But I’m gonna find my favorite. I should write down things I like about EVERY meal, actually. That will help. I’ll get a little journal to do that; either that or start a Word document here. Maybe here. That way I can directly publish things, and my thoughts hit the “paper” faster. Nevertheless! Apples! I like the Jazz ones apparently! Thank You God for fruit, it’s really cool stuff. It GROWS ON TREES! Honestly just think about how NEAT that is. Food in general is SO FASCINATING. You realize that ALL food is either a PLANT or body tissue? Like… even eggs, they’re what new things are BORN from. that’s crazy. And apples GROW ON TREES I can’t get over how cool that is. Gosh I’m legit hype over the phenomenon of fruit. This is definitely a mood booster, haha. Thank You God AGAIN.

3. My little Celebi plushie, and how just looking at her reminds me of the genuine joy she practically incarnates-- the smell of spring, the vibrant green of trees after rain, the endless adventure of the woods, komorebi. I look at her and I remember what it felt like to FIRST be Jewel, back in 2001, the name just as new as the flowers she blessed and just as full of faith in the future-- bright and shining and real and promised. There WILL be a “tomorrow,” even if it never “gets here.” This too shall pass, but this moment is still eternal. Gorgeous paradoxes.

 

 

Gratitude point number four.

 

Chaos 0.

 

 

 

 

Today is 11/11. Let me say that first. Armistice day.

 

Today makes me think of Celebi, for the poppy flowers. For time, and hope, and healing.

But for some reasons 1111 as a number makes me think of CZ. I’m not sure why, but… if I had to offer the first association in my heart, it’s July 7th. Hope in its most heartachingly intense form.

 

 

...Yesterday, he ghosted with me.

I had just gotten home from getting groceries for mom & myself, and was carrying all the stuff down the sidewalk. Genesis showed up again, but… the domestic feeling of everything just pulled at my heartstrings and… I was afraid to ask. Genesis insisted, I know that, and left with a genuine smile, his sparkler-bright vibe blinking out to be replaced by a feeling like the tide breaking through-- a gentle but heavy rush, deep water moving in to fill everything with strength and softness. It felt like someone had just poured a river into my heart. And there he was, walking with me, looking at me with those eyes, speaking without speaking.

I forgot how he “talks” in that sense, his “default” language-- emotion, not words. I wonder if he hears like that, too. ...or at least, I know he does for me. We’re too close. No, we’re not close enough. But we’re too close to hide anything, and thank God. And that’s why he was looking at me like that, with love and inquiry and ache and tiredness. How do I even summarize what that all “said?” He talks in bundles-- several sentiments all wrapped up together, as some new whole… and inevitably received as a gift, even when it hurts.

It’s about time” that I called him into my life, yet “I missed you so much” and “why don’t we do this more often” and “are you going to let me into your life here too?” He knew how badly I wanted this and yet how inexplicably I resisted it-- the ambivalence between soul and skin, the awful conflict between who I WAS in my soul and who I was “stuck” being in the body.

 

...

 

I ate breakfast with him, both of us sitting by the window.

 

He was just sitting on the floor by the bookshelf, looking at me and the world outside, a perfectly content look in his eyes. I wondered at this, and asked him if he was all right just sitting there, especially while I was eating-- I wasn’t doing anything special, and he didn’t have to stick around.

 

He replied, “I’m just sharing life with you. That’s special enough.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(add to this later; posting for now so it’s up)

 

110722

Nov. 7th, 2022 10:12 am
prismaticbleed: (worried)

Well, it's my last day at COPE. I'm honestly feeling such bittersweet grief. I want to stay, to learn more, to get closer to people, to be part of this growing & healing & helping community. But... I'm still terrified of gaining weight. At least, as long as weight = this "chunky" feeling & swollen face & body stiffness. I'm genuinely NOT comfortable being this big. My only two hopes are: either to "diet & restrict" W/O purging, OR to become a gym rat TANK. Both are weirdly appealing in different ways. I DO want a small body, pure & light & childlike. BUT if that's truly impossible as far as "being an adult with my genetics" is concerned, then TANK IT IS. And I know I keep using that word, but that's what it feels like-- if I'm doomed to be thick & slow & heavy, then at least let me be STRONG, and let me be a PROTECTOR.
...Like my beloved. Well isn't that some beautiful irony.
But honestly, although when I had an anorexic-thin body-- although I DIDN'T & COULDN'T see it that way (and still can't, not truly)-- I wasn't strong. It was becoming impossible to even RUN. And I wonder-- if the symptoms I assumed were "long COVID" were actually MALNUTRITION. God I HOPE so. That means I can still shape up! But I CAN'T OVERDO IT EITHER. 2 hours a day, tops? Not four!! And I STILL NEED TO EAT. But eating will hurt less & be less scary once this body gets more muscular & toned; right now it's flabby & weak, which doesn't help with anything. So there's a good, honest goal: get in shape AND eat for fuel!
Yes I will admit I REALLY just want to QUIT EATING. I miss the light & empty freedom; I do. BUT THAT'S NOT SUSTAINABLE. It's like trying to drive a car with no gas. Like it or not, I DO HAVE TO EAT. ...But I really need to think about it differently. "Eating" FEELS carnal & dehumanizing & SXABUSIVE even to say. "Feeding" is also animalistic & sterile & sexual & upsetting. "Fueling" is a bit better. "Nourishing" is GROSS & makes me acutely nauseous; it sounds and feels invasive, in a horribly traumatic way. So we NEED our OWN WAY of referring to eating WITHOUT using these words, OR "food," "meals," "snacks," "dessert," "consume," "feast," etc. It's ALL either FURIOUSLY INFANTILIZING, GROSSLY CARNAL, or SEXUALLY TRAUMATIC. That's awful to admit but it is the absolute truth. No wonder we have this bloody disorder. STILL, there IS a biological reality here that we MUST acknowledge & respect, because GOD INVENTED IT even if we don't like it-- yet, God willing, and we know He is. He has to be. There IS a GOD-ORDAINED FUNCTION here (HEAVEN is a "banquet") that MUST be honored AS GOD INTENDED, FOR HIS SAKE.

prismaticbleed: (Default)

RELAPSE PREVENTION PLAN

Positive changes you have made so far in treatment:
"Normalizing" many fear foods; being able to sit with/ distract from fullness without panicking; not counting food; eating with eyes open; RESISTING URGE TO PURGE; learning how to make OWN food choices without obsessing over patterns & "right/wrong"; ability to say "NO" to compulsions?

Current and ongoing challenges:
"Completionist" compulsion; LOTS of trauma memories tied to foods that I keep RELIVING & getting lost in; notable physical body discomfort; INTENSE DESIRE TO RESTRICT: to FLATTEN stomach & trauma kickback "YOU CAN'T MAKE ME EAT; I WON'T LET YOU HURT ME OR TOUCH ME ANYMORE" resistance.

Techniques & strategies that help & you will continue to use:
Industrial distraction methods; EXCHANGES; lower volume food combinations; PORTION CONTROL (use smaller bowls/ plates); distress tolerance skills; accountability sheets; food tracking sheets; trauma grounding & emotion regulation skills; JOURNALING; educatedly seeing food as NUTRITION; PATIENCE & TRUST!!

Situations & times that you are at highest risk of E.D. behaviors:
RESPONSIBILITY OVERLOAD; Sensory overwhelm (AUDITORY); feeling dirty (dropping/ spilling/ crumbling/ dribbling food); self-loathing episodes; trauma flashbacks (ESP. PHYSICAL); social overexposure (lose internal awareness/ self); feeling full/ bloated/ sick; DISSOCIATING AND/OR TRIGGERS WHILE EATING

Warning signs that you are starting to slip, and how to turn things around:

SIGN: Trying to entertain/ people-please; babbling or seeking to mollify? Talking too much; commenting, muttering
SYMPTOMS: DISSOCIATING; mindless, compulsive talk; anxiety/ panic; "imminent terror/ danger"
PLAN TO STOP: Close eyes, BLOCK EARS, shut your mouth! WRITE instead; SYSTEM TALK instead

SIGN: Trying to heal ALL AT ONCE/ "I can do EVERYTHING" / "Nothing is wrong"
SYMPTOMS: Invincibility, risk-taking, NO future prudence
PLAN TO STOP: ISOLATE & RECENTER INTERNALLY. Burn off mania with HARD LABOR & EXERCISE

SIGN: "I hate food" "Food is evil" "Gaining weight = moral corruption"
SYMPTOMS: Destroying food, restricting/ fasting, suicidal ideation, depressive collapse
PLAN TO STOP: Check the facts; read Eucharist books? Remind self of medical consequences to behaviors

Dealing with setbacks: list lapse behaviors what led to it, and how you can do better in the future.

BEHAVIOR: PURGING
CAUSE: Weight felt internally
TO DO DIFFERENTLY: STOP eating when full; DON'T FORCE!!!
TO GET BACK ON TRACK: Cleanup/ EAT small, sleep

BEHAVIOR: EXCESSIVE FASTING
CAUSE: Feeling dirty/ carnal
TO DO DIFFERENTLY: ONLY fast 12h; talk to priest?
TO GET BACK ON TRACK: Break fast slowly with safe food?

BEHAVIOR: CALORIE RESTRICTION
CAUSE: Fear of fullness/ weight
TO DO DIFFERENTLY: Actively challenge with MEDICAL FACTS
TO GET BACK ON TRACK: Add calories slowly & in small amounts

BEHAVIOR: OCD PREP/ PICKING
CAUSE: Anxiety when eating
TO DO DIFFERENTLY: Occupy hands DIFFERENTLY
TO GET BACK ON TRACK: Leave meal, de-stress, THEN return

BEHAVIOR: "FEAR FOODS"
CAUSE: Trauma flashbacks
TO DO DIFFERENTLY: Face them with OTHERS?
TO GET BACK ON TRACK: Process trauma = JOURNAL

BEHAVIOR: BINGEING
CAUSE: Mania; compulsion
TO DO DIFFERENTLY: SET HARD LIMITS
TO GET BACK ON TRACK: Portion control/ Time management

We MIGHT be able to help reroute the "prep & picking" obsession with the GUZHENG??

CAN we get a food prep job and chop things up?? Is there a CRAFT to facilitate that urge??

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


LETTING GO OF THE PAST

I STILL KEEP GETTING STUCK IN TRAUMA-VICTIM MINDSETS.
This means I apparently CAN'T LET GO of something about it. It's keeping me tied to the past, and letting my view of myself OR OTHERS to change & HEAL & FORGIVE.
GOOD MEMORIES still exist & I CANNOT/ SHOULD NOT deny them!!

CRISIS SAFETY/ RELAPSE PREVENTION PLAN FOR APARTMENT

TRIGGERS for E.D. behaviors (when these things happen, I'm more likely to feel unsafe/ upset):

+ Dream hacks & nightmares
+ Trauma rumination/ flashbacks
+ Seeing the body when it's bloated, especially "chubby" abdominal area over clothes
+ Reflux/ nausea/ fullness/ tightness: feeling physical discomfort, esp. gastric
+ Gender dysphoria
+ Responsibility overwhelm/ social exhaustion
+ LACK of stimulation/ purposefulness
+ In public: others eating less; disturbing topics/ music; diet comments; large portions; being watched
+
Reading/ hearing about religious fasting
+ Hearing mom/ others saying fatphobic things & promoting diet culture
+ Seeing attractive, very thin bodies, IRL or in art
+ People talking when I am eating, and/or about food and/or sexual topics
+ Close contact
+ Lots of noise, talking, movement in general
+ Being touched and/or people putting things in/ taking things from my hands


HOW DO I THINK, FEEL, & ACT when I'm TRIGGERED/ UNSTABLE?

+ existential dread/ panic
+ "tunnel vision" rage
+ screaming noise inside head, looping/ no exit
+ "stuck movie reel" mental visual looping
+ body restlessness, fidgety, jumpy, "tics"
+ increased physical awareness; "stuck"
+ flashbacks begin/ continue
+ hypervigilance; easily startled
+ dissociation/ derealization/ depersonalization
+ hearing voices WITHOUT THOUGHTS
+ sharp decrease in mental coherency; hard to form thoughts
+ talking OUT LOUD to "myself"
+ wringing hands; pulling at sleeves/ hair; tapping feet; scratching/ picking at hands with fingernails
+ extreme: high pitched whine, hyperventilating, eyes darting around, crying
+ extreme: flattened affect, no speech, breathing shallow/ stopped, going totally still/ frozen; shaking
+ overly social, chattering, loud talk, joking & laughing, trying to "entertain" or be "socially conforming"
+ closed/ tight body language, staring off rigidly into space
+ stuttering, slurring words, "garbled" speech, going nonverbal
+ clenching fists/ claw hands, angry brow, tense muscles, focused breathing, gaze fixed, clenched teeth
+ lying down on table/ putting head down WITHOUT ARM SUPPORT
+ covering face with hands; clawing at forehead; pulling fistfuls of hair, growling
+ thoughts become insistent & repetitive, panicky
+ intrusive, disturbing, violent/ fearful automatic thoughts
+ pacing, muttering, folding arms


THINGS THAT HELP ME CALM DOWN, STAY SAFE, OR FEEL BETTER NOW:

+ getting away from close contact/ social proximity
+ getting away from loud music
+ if overwhelmed: closing eyes, not talking, rocking
+ shivering out/ shaking out stress
+ RUN LIKE SONIC! (one day I'd LOVE to "Sonic bike" again-- we'd need a new GBA or XBox?)
+ read inspiring religious books/ study Scripture
+ GOOD sense override; bright hues, nice scents, fave music, strong impact?
+ Church, if possible-- even a solitary visit
+ prayer! just TALK to Jesus!!
+ listening to choir &/or calming music; even "rain/ snow" sounds
+ listening to my "cheer up kiddo" & "chill out kiddo" playlists
+ hug unis, chaos, celebi, or cherry
+ play klonoa or sonic; SPEEDRUN?
+ read old inspiring letters & quotes; review workbook advice
+ lifting heavy weights; step machine? jump rope?
+ play the guzheng and/or cello (violin/ viola? erhu??)
+ look at and/or read Leaguestuff; IMAGINE SCENES!
+ photos of SWITZERLAND, CATHEDRALS, & HEADSPACE PLACES
+ TALKING TO LAURIE, GENESIS, & CHAOS 0
+ journaling/ XANGA SESSIONS
+ go outside? just soak up nature; take photos?
+ watch something inspiring on the TV? (the chosen, dr. who, anime, ewtn, old animation)
+ GRATITUDE LISTS
+ get lost in Spotify or research diving
+ drag the couch around in a circle
+ change clothes/ clean & wash up
+ LAUGH at something goofy


CHANGES TO MAKE IN MY ENVIRONMENT TO FEEL SAFE/ CALM DOWN:

+ reduce noise & babble
+ leave kitchen/ put all foods in closed containers/ "CLOSE OFF" door? (curtain rod!)
+ JUNK major trigger foods if prudent
+ hug a plushie to "disarm" agitated hands
+ CLOSE THE BATHROOM DOOR
+ go OUT & walk the steps for a while
+ go look outside! expand your perspective!
+ keep POSITIVE CREATIVE COPING TOOLS in immediate access locations
+ laptops on STANDBY?
+ keep a book or two ON THE COUCH; keep journal/ workbook(s) IN SIGHT
+ GET A GLITTER LAMP? something to divert vision positively
+ CONTEXT SHIFT! go outside for a bit! DOORWAYS ARE YOUR FRIENDS
+ put up inspiring post-its? hang up art & quotes?
+ PUT OUT CONSTANTLY SEEN VISUAL REMINDERS of the LEAGUE/ SYSTEM
+ keep a living room altar in PLAIN SIGHT
+ reduce clutter! keep things neat & tidy!
+ rainbow sunstrips on window? hang little crystals around?


THINGS THAT MAKE ME FEEL WORSE:

+ being touched
+ trying to hold my hand (I WILL probably scream)
+ having to verbally answer questions
+ being referred to by name, especially if I'm in a flashback
+ people panicking & being dramatic
+ no decrease in noise level or movement
+ telling me to "snap out of it" or "quit being a baby" etc.
+ being focused on or stared at
+ being asked "what's wrong?"

"Self-attention" is catastrophic. focus my attention on GOD, or if I'm struggling to initially, then focus on some beneficial external data source? (books, music, leagueworlds?) Honestly just HAND ME A BIBLE


WHEN I NOTICE TRIGGERS, TO PREVENT THINGS WORSENING, I WILL...

+ NOT EAT! wait until everything settles!!
+ PRAY!!
+ read the Bible/ inspiring religious literature
+ TALK TO LAURIE
+ close my eyes!!
+ SIT DOWN!! STAY ON YOUR BUTT KIDDO
+ practice breathing exercises? slow down!
+ "IMPROVE" SKILLS
+ MINDFULNESS exercises; GROUNDING mentally/ physically
+ Identify emotions & action urges; describe & validate BUT do opposite action
+ Self-soothe & distraction skills (sparkly things! minty stuff! soft things! nice music!)
+ GET AWAY FROM THE TRIGGER if possible
+ STOP TALKING!
+ progressive muscle relaxation: DROP the tension!
+ ACTIVELY PRACTICE RADICAL GRATITUDE & TRUST IN GOD
+ Contact the Retributors & ASK FOR THEIR HELP
+ FORGIVE
+ call a crisis hotline or therapist if relevant
+ let SOMEONE ELSE switch in if possible
+ LEAVE THE CONTEXT if possible
+ IMMEDIATELY go upstairs & talk/ journal about it
+ .do something PURE & UPLIFTING

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

prismaticbleed: (Default)

1. Describe how you can practice self-compassion with your inner voice.
  • Acknowledge the VALIDITY of critical/ angry/ bitter nousfoni voices, and BE SOFT & GENTLE TO THEM!
  • Discern and practice encouraging statements: be encouraging & supportive, not harsh & critical, to ALL.
  • Actively practice a gentler, more tender quality of tone-- sing with your heart, talk to your beloveds aloud, practice saying kind phrases to nousfoni who need to hear them, so I can also say the same to those around me in the outerworld
  • TRY to de-weaponize touch?? Write down ideas of what would feel safe? Don't think too hard; go with the damaged deep-down child responses. Practice paying attention to normal sensory input in safe, solitary, everyday life, to normalize the typical experience of physical sensory input in the first place.


2. List five positive attributes about yourself. What are five things about yourself that you value and know to be true in your wise mind? (These attributes must be RELIABLE= THEY DO NOT WAVER EVEN IN CRISIS!!)
  • PHYSICAL ATTRIBUTE = my scars. They are "retribution" and proof that I WAS CONTRITE, AND cared DEEPLY about "making things right again". They are also proof of the System, of both our shared pain and our shared love, beyond all doubt.
  • CHARACTER TRAIT = HOPE; my determination to love & learn & grow; my deep desire to help others even when it's difficult; always want to be brave & honest; inherent spirituality and shockingly tenacious faith
  • ACCOMPLISHMENT = The Leagueworlds: all their literature, art, and music, including the vast portfolio of imaginative outpouring from childhood that we have long since forgotten or lost (its impact and historical reality still matter); the poetry & creative writing & journals I have written; my singing at church?
  • RELATIONSHIP = How much I love/d and took care of grandma; the absolute committed-against-all-odds love I have with Chaos 0 AND Laurie
  • OTHER = I am part of the Spectrum; I am a child of God; I am my mother's daughter; I am part of humanity and I AM worthy of LOVE


3. Describe what you can do to create a kind environment.
  • PUT UP PICTURES/ PHOTOS OF FAMILY/ BELOVEDS, especially in trigger spaces-- "DO IT FOR THEM' recovery motivation!!
  • Rearrange my apartment so I feel SAFE & "AT HOME" in it; reject "expectations"/ "obligations"!! ONLY DO/ USE WHAT "FEELS RIGHT"-- FOR THE ENTIRE SYSTEM!!!
  • Get one or two little things that CLEARLY reflect my personal aesthetic/ vibe? Go through Etsy and find something; light/ rainbows/ hearts/ jewels come to mind.
  • DO SYSTEM "DATES"-- have movie nights, go out with Genesis, befriend the Socials?? Honestly MAKE OUR DAILY LIFE "OURS." Actively acknowledge and LIVE AS "US."


4. Practice radical self-acceptance. What can you practice accepting?
  • My inclination to like quiet & keeping mostly to myself? Yes, I LOVE PEOPLE, but I need serious time to recharge, cannot talk for long without crashing, and require SOME distance at all times to not burn out!
  • My "ineptitude" in art/ music/ writing; I feel like a perpetual amateur, doomed to inadequacy and irrelevance when all I WANT to do is GIVE AND SHARE that LOVE & JOY!! Ironically that's what kids are the best at-- and that's the level I'm "stuck" at!
  • My tendency to be "passive aggressive" and avoid confrontation/ offense; I feel like a coward and a backstabber, and have been accused as such. But I just don't want to hurt or insult anyone, OR exacerbate any self-worth issues THEY may have!
  • My impulses to "show off," "prove myself," "entertain/ educate," etc. Deep down I hope I'm just trying to be useful, adequate, someone who CAN help and would be ALLOWED to?? 


5. Describe how you can practice turning your mind to deeply like yourself (for example, how you can turn your mind from a negative self-judgment to a compassionate fact).
  • "I don't do enough for other people" → "I always want to do good for others, and WILL do what I can according to my current means; I DO care"
  • "I complain too much" → "I am in touch with my pain and have a strong protective instinct. I am still learning that it is SAFE to sit with pain and discomfort at times."
  • "I'm not religious enough" → "I DO love God and my faith is the true north of my life. Scrupulosity won't "make me holy" OR "get me into heaven." Jesus alone does; my only job is to LOVE with HIS LOVE."
  • "I'm a selfish coward" → "Trauma history makes me hesitate. As I recover, I will become more able TO courageously act on the honest love I DO feel and WANT to give to others."


SELF-COMPASSION EXERCISE

1. If your emotions are unbalanced and impulsive, your perspective rigid and one-sided, and your mind closed to alternatives, how can you be more mindful?


Don't obsess over future plans OR feel required to "perpetuate / relive" the past; "step out of head" & OBSERVE emotions honestly; ASK & LISTEN to EVERYONE in the System equally; write pros/cons lists?; don't go out in public without a list & schedule to prevent mania BUT do ONE little unplanned GOOD THING that's NOT a purchase DAILY?? Journal mindful eating? Regularly do "observation meditations"; SLOW DOWN!!

2. If you are obsessed with and fixated on what's wrong, unable to trust yourself, how can you take a step back and be less obsessed? 

Find ways to fix, or even TRANSMUTE, what is "wrong" into a RIGHT situation? Rely on GOD to "fill up" where I am inevitably, humanly inadequate-- "His Grace & Power are made perfect IN OUR weakness"!! Look at the bigger picture: COMMUNITY/ ETERNITY focus instead; surrender to WHAT IS, all under God's control, and COOPERATE/ FLOW with it WILLINGLY; do your moral best BUT always pray and ONLY trust GOD. Trusting in Him allows us TO act, although prone to sin, for we HOPE in His MERCY to help us!

3. Failure, struggle, and feelings of inadequacy are a part of the human condition. How do you remind yourself that you are part of the whole? 

CONNECT SAFELY WITH OTHERS (IN A COMMUNITY CONTEXT-- NOT "ONE ON ONE"; NO SELF-OBSESSION); JOIN an online and/or local group/community for something I'm LEGIT PASSIONATE ABOUT; connect more with local parishes; VOLUNTEER; HAGIOGRAPHIES; read Scripture verses about Christian community & the Kingdom of God; read personal devotionals and testimonies; write about my struggles & failures & share them somehow?? REMEMBER HOW THE ARCHIVES HELPED PEOPLE!!!

4. If you feel separate and cut off from the rest of the world, thinking everyone else has it better or easier, what can you do to decrease isolation now? 

TALK TO THE SYSTEM YOU GOOF. YOU'RE NEVER ALONE; THEY ALWAYS CARE & UNDERSTAND & WANT TO HELP YOU!! GO TO MASS; visit dad; call mom AND regularly help her out up the house; chill at the library? Even stop by a local restaurant?? SIT OUTSIDE WITH THE NEIGHBORS! Get active in a HEALTHY online community, ESPECIALLY with faith/ art/ fandoms!

5. If you are not loving, kind, or tender towards yourself, refusing to show yourself patience or understanding, what can you do to increase self-kindness? 

AGAIN, TALK TO THE SYSTEM. Legit hold Xanga sessions regularly to DISCUSS & EXPRESS our difficulties & hurts & fears & problems. Remember to "love your neighbor as YOURSELF." Remember how much GOD loves you-- remember Jesus, AND mom, AND Laurie & Chaos 0 & Mister Sandman & Genesis & Infinitii & SO MANY OTHERS. Read the letters you have saved. Print out archive snippets of LOVE TOWARDS YOU and pin them up everywhere. Remember how much you loved grandma, and remember how she ALWAYS told you to treat yourself just as compassionately.

6. If your are disapproving, intolerant, impatient, tough, and coldhearted towards yourself, what can you do to decrease self-judgment?

WRITE IT OUT. Vent the pain & tears & fear & frustration & regret & RAGE. Let EVERYONE talk, and then RESPOND IN LOVE. Remember that YOU ARE NOT GOD and you WILL slip & stumble & hurt yourself & others UNINTENTIONALLY. Every human being does. BUT. Please, see EVERY injury as something to be kissed better. Transmute that pain with compassion. "Defeat evil WITH GOOD." OPEN YOUR HEART. "Forgive us our sins and we forgive others' sins." ALL THROUGH JESUS!! ONLY HE CAN JUDGE YOU, AND HE DOESN'T. THAT'S LOVE.


Final notes:

+ ADMIT WHEN IT HURTS. Do NOT deny pain OR TRY TO "LIKE IT"!!
+ Similarly, ADMIT STRUGGLE, NO PROUD DENIAL of human weakness!!
+ "We all struggle in our lives" = I AM PART OF THE "ALL"!! You aren't a reject!
+ Find the words that YOU NEED in your times of suffering. DON'T PARROT ANYTHING BLINDLY.
+ Forgive yourself, too.




prismaticbleed: (aflame)

WE'VE NEVER CONSIDERED MOST OF THESE BUT THEY ARE ESSENTIAL-- AND DIRECTLY RELEVANT TO US AS A SYSTEM!!

♡ A "compassionate self-image" is YOUR OWN personal ideal: what YOU would REALLY like from feeling cared for and cared about!!!

♡ Focus on certain qualities:
  • WISDOM
  • STRENGTH
  • WARMTH
  • NON-JUDGMENT

What specific colors are associated with these qualities?
What would these qualities look, sound, and feel like?
Let this data come to you NATURALLY, letting information emerge in your mind on its own, without judging or forcing.


♡ Other questions to ask concerning a "compassionate self-image" and "building" one if needed:
  • Remember your 'image' brings FULL compassion TO you and FOR you!
  • Would you want your caring image to feel/ look/ seem old or young, male or female (or neither), human or nonhuman (animal, sea, light, etc.)?
  • How would you like your ideal caring 'image' to look, concerning visual qualities?
  • How would you like your ideal caring image to sound (i.e., voice tone)?
  • What other sensory qualities can you give to it?
  • Would your 'image' have gone through similar experiences to you?
  • Would they be like a friend, or even part of a team that welcomes you to belong?
  • How would you like your ideal caring 'image' to relate to you?
  • How would YOU like to relate to your ideal 'image?'

♡ DO ALL OF THIS WITH JESUS-- THE ONLY TRUE IDEAL, AND PERFECTION OF ALL EARTHLY IDEALS-- AND WRITE ABOUT IT. We feel/ fear that we don't "know Him" well or truly enough. This WILL help deepen our relationship.
Remember that since these "ideal images" are supposed to be SUPERHUMAN, based on perfect ideals, then this is all the more reason WHY ONLY JESUS SHOULD BE THE ULTIMATE FULFILLMENT AND TYPE OF SUCH AN "IMAGE"!!!!


♡ Ideals to include/ recognize in this ideal caring image:
  • A deep commitment to you: it should seek only to help you (LIFE ITSELF/ LOVE HIMSELF)
  • Strength of mind: it is not exhausted by your level of distress ("I have overcome the world" John 16:33)
  • Wisdom: it truly understands what you are going through (THE PASSION & CROSS)
  • Warmth: it is kind and gentle with you (Matthew 11:28, 12:20)
  • Acceptance: it is not judgmental or critical (DIVINE MERCY; "Our Great High Priest," JOHN 3:16)

♡ Questions to help build/identify your compassionate self-image:
I'm doing these for the System. We are... honestly we are a blessed example of self-compassion already, inherently so, no matter what the deniers and destroyers say. Thank God for giving us each other.
...Reading those ideals I just wrote, I wanted to sob. We have never known that in the physical world, in fact only the exact opposite feebly masquerading as or attempting to be such... it always collapsed catastrophically, in a bitter paroxysm of rage and turncoat hatred. It was always our fault in some way, and although there is honest pain in that sentence we admit it is still true.
Nevertheless... in stark stunning shocking contrast, inside, in the System, EVEN WITH the blood and war and fear, THERE HAS ALWAYS BEEN ABSOLUTE COMPASSION. To this day, to this very day, I wake up and go to bed thanking God for them. Even if it's only the tiniest shattered fragment of a feeling, even if it's buried under the bodyvoice girls who hate everything but God, ironically... for our entire life, despite all odds, our System has been all about love.
So I'm going to fill this out for some of the figureheads of that. I'll do it for more people later, I must... but for now, this special recognition is wholeheartedly deserved.

Answering these for Laurie, Chaos 0, and Mister Sandman:

1. How would you like your compassionate-image to appear to you?

Notably, they're all similar in key ways: physically they are tall & broad-shouldered but NOT towering, boxy, or "burly"; they're slimmer in silhouette, almost androgynous but leaning masculine. They always use open body language, never tight or closed off. They talk with their hands & smile broadly. They ALL have a "touch of age" without being "old"? You can't put a solid number to them. Laurie & Sandman can pass as human but they are subtly "different"; the recognition reminds you of "something greater."

2. How would you like your compassionate-image to sound?


A medium tone, androgynous, not "soft" but not hard either. Level and sincere, strong but kind. Clearly spoken & direct. Medium paced, with frequent, notable inflections, yet no "sudden" shifts or spikes. Emotionally earnest & open. Never flat, detached, rushed, or unclear. They talk to everyone like to a friend-- never as a therapist or professor (even if they act as one), and never with a "stranger's" clipped disinterest. They CARE.

3. Any other sensory qualities-- what colors? how would it feel?


Laurie is violet/white/black/red. Chaos is aqua/peridot/red. Sandman is red/gold/white. All their colors are vivid & clear; no "greying" or faded hues.
They're all built solid but that's "softened" in some way? Chaos is fluid at the core; he's as "soft as water" in every sense; you can feel the surface tension, but it breaks easy into open depths. Mr. Sandman's hands/face are gentle with age, lined and soft, and he ALWAYS wears "pajamas" (silky, light fabric, and glitter to boot). Even Laurie is paradoxically "soft" at the edges, from all her bandages, her battleworn vest, and arguably that famous shock of spiky hair. They all give strong & warm embraces.
Laurie always smells like blood & steel & stars. Mr. Sandman smells like snowflakes & sunlight & winter blankets. Chaos 0 smells like rain & sea & river water, with an unearthly sparkle like diamonds.

4. How will your compassionate-image relate to you and your struggles?

They UNDERSTAND TRAUMA, GRIEF, LOSS, RAGE, & PAIN, but have NO bitterness or despair. Shockingly, they HAVE ALL experienced trauma similar to mine, WITHOUT the explicitness (THANK GOD). But they have all bled & wept & struggled with intense, even violent emotion. They all love deeply; they all have "blamed themselves" for "failing to protect" the ones they love. Chaos actually understands addiction firsthand. Laurie CARRIES MY SCARS & has been suicidal. Mister Sandman knows ALL ABOUT nightmares, even the worst ones. He gets it. For all three of them, no matter what I'm suffering through, in some way I can tragically but blessedly trust that they HAVE "been there"... and they will be there for me, with me, too.

5. How will you relate to your compassionate-image?


They all "personify" key parts of my heart, ideals that I fail to live up to or even truly recognize in myself, yet which resonate so deeply I cannot ever deny them.
Laurie is indefatigable strength & raw wisdom.
Mister Sandman is inexhaustible warmth & acceptance.
Chaos 0 is ineffable commitment and love.






110422

Nov. 4th, 2022 10:41 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


This is a cross. This is a literal cross. It's meant to kill me, as DESERVED RETRIBUTION for all the sins I have committed through the eating disorder. I deserve this. I really do deserve this. This is just deserts, for the YEARS of sin.
For gorging myself with junk, I am now FORCED to do so. For the thousands of times I vomited, I now ALWAYS have to feel like I'm about to puke. For all the stress I caused my family, I now have CHRONIC anxiety & panic attacks. For all my dehydration, I now can't even STOMACH water. For the abuse of my stomach, it is now causing ME unending pain & nausea. For all the money I wasted, I now have NO accessible funds OR freedom of purchases. For all the bad thoughts I had, I now have SO many headaches. For all my insistence on allergies, I now CANNOT properly breathe on a regular basis. For all the "self-idolatry" of thinness, my body is now BLOATED & STIFF & MONSTROUS, incapable of being admired or boasted in. For all those years of disordered eating & control obsession, my life is now FORCED to revolve around "refeeding" & "weight restoration" & NO CONTROL AT ALL.
I have been stripped of everything, beaten justly, and NAILED TO THIS CROSS.
I am realizing that now. There IS NO ESCAPE and there CANNOT BE, not until I DIE.
And I can't decide on when, either. It's ALL in God's hands.
...And that is my ONLY HOPE.
Yes, I am suffering through HELL now, and for the rest of my life-- BUT. IT'S ALL A CROSS. IT'S JUST PUNISHMENT. IT'S PENITENTIAL. And if I join my Patron, Dismas, in his humble contrite acceptance, and TURN TO CHRIST WITH REPENTANCE, then even when I DO DIE FROM THIS, I'LL ALREADY HAVE SUFFERED HELL. I'll have ACCEPTED my sentence and THE WILL OF GOD IN IT. And then when I die, IF I have TRUSTED IN CHRIST ALONE TO SAVE ME, then ALL this hellish suffering is MY DEBT BEING PAID. It is MY BLOODY & BLESSED SHARE IN THE PASSION OF CHRIST. God has GIVEN ME THE OPPORTUNITY TO DO EXPLICIT PENANCE FOR MY SINS BEFORE I DIE. If I die with Christ ON THIS CROSS, in the SAME WAY HE DID-- with LOVING SURRENDER & TRUST IN GOD & COURAGEOUS SUFFERING FOR THE SAKE OF OTHERS-- then I will BE WITH HIM WHEN I DIE.
If I embrace the Cross, for the love of Jesus, every pain will be TRANSFORMED into a redemptive sacrifice!! If I STOP TRYING TO "FIGHT" & CHEAT & STARVE & "GET THIN" AGAIN, not to be healthy but out of FEAR & HATE & REJECTION, and instead SURRENDER TO THE REALITY GOD HAS PLACED ME IN-- a reality of POVERTY & ACCOUNTABILITY & HONESTY & INTEGRITY & LIFE & HARDWORK & SACRIFICE & COURAGE & HUMILITY-- then I will have the PEACE OF CHRIST, which CONQUERS THE WORLD. But please, you MUST remember that VICTORY BELONGS TO GOD ALONE, and GOD IS LIFE & TRUTH & LOVE. God is gentleness & patience & joy, longsuffering & generosity & kindness, the SOURCE & SUMMIT OF ALL HOPE. The ONLY way we CAN survive this "hell" is by LETTING CHRIST "HARROW" IT.
EMBRACE THE CROSS!!
Please! Do it with LOVING TRUST!! Have FAITH!! Yes this is painful & scary & difficult but GOD IS STILL IN CONTROL & THIS IS STILL FOR YOUR HIGHEST GOOD. You cannot halfass this. You CANNOT love halfheartedly! GOD DEMANDS YOUR ALL, and RIGHTEOUSLY SO-- because when you give ALL to God, the devil gets NOTHIN'!!
So chin up, kiddo. God knows what He's doing AND where we're going, so hold His Hand, set your face towards the Light, and WALK WITH HIM!!

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

PHYSICALLY = soften the body

How do you care for yourself physically?

...I dont? The body has been such a terrifying place; honestly all I've done is beat it up. "Softness" from others ALWAYS ended in terror.

Can you think of new ways to release the tension & stress that builds up in your body?

HEALTHY exercise; maybe martial arts? Wrap the body in those fluffy winter blankets. Safely stretch, if that's possible? Funny little dances and stims, even.


MENTALLY = reduce agitation

How do you care for your mind, especially when you're under stress?

JOURNALING & RECOVERY PLANNING can make it worse if we're not careful. Reading Scripture/ devotions/ holy books ALWAYS helps, though. GOD'S PEACE!!

Is there a new strategy you'd like to try to let your thoughts come and go more easily?

Math?? Sightreading music? Organizing stuff METHODICALLY? Untangling knots, cutting paper & fabric, sewing? SONIC/ KLONOA/ NIER & DISHONORED??


EMOTIONALLY = soothe and comfort yourself

How do you care for yourself emotionally?

Talking to Laurie, usually. Spotify playlists help, too. Looking at the beauty of Creation-- snow, trees, flowers, rainbows-- reminds me of God's Loving Presence.

Is there something new you'd like to try?

Playing CELLO & GUZHENG. spending time with Chaos 0, especially on Spotify nights. humming & singing low & quiet. reading our most touching old entries.


RELATIONALLY = connect with others

How or when do you relate to others that brings you genuine happiness?

CHILLIN' WITH THE SYSTEM! Everything with church is lovely, especially choir. And I MISS the camaraderie of BEING IN AN ORCHESTRA

Is there any way that you'd like to enrich these connections?

Honestly, stop burying your heart, and get active with the fictophile/ teratophile community on Tumblr; there seem to be some really lovely people there. Also I STILL want to watch Doctor Who with mom. I want to visit dad & just chill. I want to get comfy with the neighbors. I'D LIKE A LEGIT GIRLFRIEND


SPIRITUALLY = commit to your values

What do you do to care for yourself spiritually?


GO TO MASS; Bible study; read religious books; unstructured prayer AND recitations; WATCH EWTN; listen to hymns & LARNELLE

If you've been neglecting your spiritual side, is there anything you'd like to remember to do?

SAY THOSE CHAPLETS. get into regular rosaries. do RELIGIOUS ART. revere your relics & sacramentals. GO TO DAILY ADORATION AFTER MASS!




prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

What will move me closer to how I would like to live, or what is more in line with my personal values?

I value tender-heartedness, compassion, MERCY, sincerity, gentleness, kindness, courage, justice... my resistance to forgive is CLASHING with these. To be brave would be to FACE the truth of my pain. JUSTICE would be acknowledging it was wrong, BUT ALSO refusing to PERPETUATE pain?? I daresay TBAS suffered enough when I left. ... Honestly THAT is motive enough for compassion, if I'm seeking one. Don't filter out the TRUTH of THEIR experiences in this matter.
I want to live with a TENDER HEART, a BRAVE HEART, a GENTLE yet STRONG heart. Such a heart CAN'T HELP BUT FORGIVE, even the WORST pains. FOLLOW JESUS. THE CROSS IS A BLESSING; IT IS THE INSTRUMENT OF THE MOST POWERFUL LOVE POSSIBLE. IT'S GRACE.


Which path leads to more suffering?

Bitterness, regret, rage, despair... it does no good and CANNOT do any good. HOWEVER, EMOTIONS ARE SIGNPOSTS TO DEEPER THOUGHTS, so that suffering MUST BE LOOKED AT, NOT DENIED OR IGNORED, in order to heal! Forgiveness CANNOT HAPPEN IN TRUTH UNLESS YOU ADMIT THERE IS SOMETHING TO FORGIVE. Also... this thought "I deserve to suffer for what I did" shows that you need to forgive YOURSELF for the trauma, too.


What do I fear I may lose if I were to practice forgiveness? Is this fear justified?

I'm afraid I will lose "moral integrity"? Which is IMPOSSIBLE because JESUS FORGIVES!!! BUT actually I think it's because I WOULD "MAKE MYSELF THE ABUSER" if I forgave them? Because I LET THEM DO IT, because I LOVED THEM? and they said THAT WAS LOVE? and so it's HARD TO KNOW WHAT TO FORGIVE in EITHER of us. I destroyed myself and suffered such psychospiritual damage, in the attempt to love and be loved. But they had the wrong definition of love? If I forgive them, what do I do with the pain? the grief? the disgust? the despair and terror? If I forgive them, I fear that my real suffering will be invalidated? 


Would my life be more fulfilling if I were able to relax vigilance about the past hurt or grievance?

YES!! I am SO TIRED of being haunted by the event(s). I WANT to let go and move on, IN COMPASSIONATE FREEDOM. Right now, it's wrecking me. I can't fully face the reality of what happened; I want to CRY & SCREAM & DIE, EVEN NOW, because the LOSS was THAT GUTTING. But I WANT TO BE WHOLE AGAIN. If I forgive, will I lose that chance? How do I come to terms with the WOUND?? CAN it ever stop hurting? SHOULD it, if the injury was SPIRITUAL? God, what do I do? HALF THE FAULT IS MINE. I'm struggling so much.


Am I holding onto my fear or anger for other reasons (e.g., secret desire for revenge)?

I want to scream, "IT WAS WRONG!! THAT WASN'T LOVE!! YOUR VIOLENCE AND LUST AND POSSESSIVENESS WERE NOT LOVE!!! HOW COULD YOU NOT SEE THAT??" I WANT them to see that, THROUGH REVEALING THE WOUNDS IT INFLICTED??? But they DO KNOW, don't they? Haven't I said so? But they didn't believe me. They were PROUD of their "conquering me." They said I was making it all up, to "hide the truth" they alleged-- that I had "WANTED" it. God HOW DO I FORGIVE without somehow "making that true"??? IF I LET GO OF THE PAIN & ANGER, I HAVE NO "PROOF" THAT THEY ACTED ABUSIVELY. If I "let go," then it feels like I'm "ACCEPTING" their behavior. And I CAN'T. SHOULD I?? How do I "accept" without "embracing"?? BECAUSE THAT GOT ME RAPED LAST TIME.




110322

Nov. 3rd, 2022 10:27 am
prismaticbleed: (angel)

Trust God's plan. "The present moment IS perfect, EVEN if I don't like it!" "Though He slay me, I STILL HOPE IN HIM."
Rejecting the new reality of this body does not make it smaller. Rejecting the reality of the mealplan does not make it smaller. Rejecting the reality of my pain & discomfort & fear & anxiety & depression does not make it all go away, and it does not stop those feelings from occurring either. I CANNOT ignore the facts and I CANNOT ignore my problems & struggles! If I WANT & HOPE for things to change, I MUST first ACCEPT the situation, without grumbling or complaining, EXACTLY as it IS, RIGHT NOW-- even if I am suffering and I don't like it. I NEED to ACCEPT the FACTS, if I want to properly "problem-solve." I MUST be HONEST! But I must ALSO realize that PAIN CAN'T BE AVOIDED-- and honestly it SHOULDN'T BE. Suffering is inherent in this life of exile; every human must and WILL suffer.
But SO DID CHRIST, and when we ACCEPT the reality of our suffering, AND the Reality of the CROSS, we gain the GRACE necessary to UNITE OUR CROSS TO HIS, which enables us to not only bear OUR cross with GRATITUDE for that redemptive act & our OPPORTUNITY to COOPERATE with it, but also to therefore COPE & ADAPT with a WILLING, TRUSTING HEART to ANY pain we face, TRUSTING that it is ALL GOD'S WILL. But we NEED to START FROM A PLACE OF VULNERABILITY & SINCERITY. You CANNOT join Christ on His Cross if you REFUSE TO ADMIT YOU'RE CARRYING ONE!!! THAT'S THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN DISMAS & GESTAS. Dismas ACCEPTED his cross AS a cross-- AS something OBJECTIVELY & HONESTLY painful & scary & DESERVED-- and ONLY BY THAT HUMBLE ACCEPTANCE was he ABLE to TRANSCEND IT, WITHOUT REJECTING IT.
And I must do that or I won't survive; physically, emotionally, OR spiritually. Rejecting the Cross keeps me STUCK THERE and AWAY FROM THE PEACE OF CHRIST!!! And God knows I am SO TIRED OF FIGHTING. I want to just surrender to God's Will, even when-- ESPECIALLY when-- it involves my being sick & uncomfortable & frightened. IF GOD IS ORCHESTRATING IT-- WHICH HE ALWAYS IS-- then I can ALWAYS TRUST in His Will!! And that trust ALLOWS HIS GOOD PURPOSES to TAKE EFFECT IN MY LIFE, which they can't if I keep rejecting reality, and resisting the facts. EVERYTHING HAS A HIGHER PURPOSE, EVEN WHEN IT GENERATES PAIN & SUFFERING!!! There is ALWAYS a lesson to learn. There is ALWAYS a greater, deeper meaning. "The LORD giveth and the LORD taketh away; BLESSED BE THE LORD!!" And when THAT is my perspective, GRACE & GRATITUDE & TRUST allow me to ACTIVELY & HONESTLY REALIZE that, no matter what I may suffer, no matter how much pain there is in it, LIFE IS WORTH LIVING, because it's a GIFT FROM GOD. ALL of it. Remember the promise of Scripture: there are ETERNAL JOYS in heaven that make EVERY TEMPORARY WORLDLY PAIN WORTH ENDURING. That's the motive Christ always had!! He KNEW that ALL the agony was STILL TEMPORARY, His goal & motive was ETERNITY, and that REALITY in His Heart was SO CLEAR & TRUE that He EMBRACED the Cross as the PATH TO IT!!! And so too must I, if I want to touch Heaven even in the midst of hell.
...It really comes down to choice. To FREE WILL. Do I choose to resist & reject, NOT trusting that God IS in control and DOES see me and DOES know it hurts and DOES CARE? Or do I choose TO trust Him in ALL those ways, saying "THY WILL, NOT MINE, BE DONE," even if it KILLS me? Do I trust in the reality of Christ's Resurrection? Do I trust that I am STILL "MADE IN GOD'S IMAGE" EVEN if I'm fat & sick? I WANT to. God knows I desperately want to, but I CAN'T by myself. God, give me the Grace, to TRUST YOU & be who YOU want me to be!!


prismaticbleed: (held)

DIALOGUE WITH "ED", PART TWO

Revisit the conversation with "ED," but use your "recovery voice" to respond.

TOO MUCH OF "INTELLECTUALIZATION" DENIAL HERE!!!

ED:
I can't stop. I've tried. I just make so many stupid scary mistakes with the food; I get SO FRIGHTENED of what it will do to my body so I HAVE to throw it up. Feeling that MISTAKE, that SIN, that WRONGNESS in my stomach is UNBEARABLE and I CAN'T LIVE with that existential terror. I HAVE TO GET IT OUT.
YOU:
The more we learn proper nutrition & healthy coping skills, the LESS "mistakes" we will make. Following our hospital mealplan will ALSO help, since we won't be "guessing" and feeling thus INCAPABLE of right decision! Food isn't "evil" or a "sin"-- feeling it is NOT a condemnation, or a set of shackles. Think of what "foods" ARE-- LIFE!!

ED:
I don't want to eat. It feels invasive, all that swallowing, all that touching in the mouth. It's WRONG. I don't want to put anything in me. I want to be empty & pure & CLEAN. Eating things destroys them and makes me abusive. I want to be HOLY & UNTOUCHED.
YOU:
Dude, JESUS ATE! So eating, in and of ITSELF, is OBJECTIVELY FINE. They even ate in pure Eden-- AND Heaven is a "feast"!! I know you want to feel empty ALWAYS because of trauma, but then you can't be "full" of LIGHT & LOVE & GRACE, either. Don't be a void. Eating is NOT abusive-- it's TRANSMUTATION & PERPETUATION of LIFE!! Holiness IS VULNERABLE!!

ED:
When I drop food, it becomes DIRT. It BELONGS ON THE PLATE and if I RUIN that harmony it CHANGES INTO FILTH. I can't stand it. I get food on myself like a WHORE, filthy & wrong. I don't want to eat because it's SO DIRTY. I'm worse than a baby. I'm such a pig.
YOU:
When apples fall off the tree onto the ground, do they "become dirt?" No-- even YOU pick 'em up & check 'em out! And even if they are buggy, they're STILL FEEDING ANOTHER LIFE FORM. Besides, FLOWERS GROW FROM DIRT! And PLATES DON'T EXIST IN NATURE. It's okay. Babies aren't evil. Pigs aren't either, actually. A "mess" ISN'T "sinful," it's just something that happens. Your MOTIVES are vital!!

ED:
Sometimes I get so hungry I HAVE to eat or the body won't work right. I feel so helpless. I CAN'T STOP once I start. I buy foods I "must eat" and choke them down, terrified. It makes me sick. I feel like I'm trying to please or appease or obey someone, like I'll be rejected if I don't "prove I CAN eat everything."
YOU:
The body DOES need to eat to survive. That's the POINT of hunger; you're not sinning by listening to that signal; it's DESIGN. The reason why you "can't stop" is because you're STARVING. But NO FOODS ARE "OBLIGATORY" ON PAIN OF PUNISHMENT!! Eat to please GOD, NOT PEOPLE. And He NEVER forces or compels you to choke ANYTHING down. Rest in His peace!!

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

COPING WITH COMMENTS

You may be faced with comments from individuals about sensitive topics relating to the eating disorder.
List possible comments, your immediate response, and a more helpful response you can use in recovery.


COMMENT:

"Your figure is filling out so nicely"
UNHEALTHY RESPONSE:
I WANT TO DIE INSTANTLY. may black out and attempt to do so.
RECOVERY RESPONSE:
Be honest? "I'm not comfortable with that!" "I don't know what you mean by that; can you explain?" "What do you mean, 'figure'?" DO NOT just say "thanks" if you DON'T UNDERSTAND THEM!!!

COMMENT:
(physically stopping me from eating) "That's enough."
UNHEALTHY RESPONSE:
Out of control. undeserving of ANY food; want to throw up/ destroy ALL food; angry, violent, sobbing
RECOVERY RESPONSE:
Meekly accept this. Apologize for slipping into near-behaviors. THANK them for caring enough to intervene; I was probably dissociated &/or unaware of PROPER portions!

COMMENT:
"Now make sure you don't throw it up!"
UNHEALTHY RESPONSE:
Humiliated, shame; "why even try"; feel damned to forever be seen AS my past failures & struggles
RECOVERY RESPONSE:
"I will do my very best, but please have faith in me too. It hurts when I feel like I'm being expected to relapse." ENFORCE SMO with THEIR HELP; PROVE you're trying!!

COMMENT:
ANYTHING about "looking like a woman/ female/ etc." and/or "attractiveness"
UNHEALTHY RESPONSE:
RAGE & DESPONDENCY; self-loathing. TRAPPED; want to reject & deny that cursed reality. Likely FREEZE or FIGHT; shutdown or EXPLODE
RECOVERY RESPONSE:
IF SAFE, mention gender issues? OR just say something like "I'm not comfortable/ don't feel safe with that language"?? Call them out and ask "does that matter??" "THAT'S NOT THE POINT?" 

COMMENT:
"You've put on so much weight!" "You're so much BIGGER now!"
UNHEALTHY RESPONSE:
FEAR; I STILL REALLY WANT TO BE SMALL? / "Yeah, and I'm MISERABLE about it" / Probably get angry & WEEP/ RAGE; helpless
RECOVERY RESPONSE:
"I know! I'm gonna be a TANK!" but seriously, maybe ask for reassurance? "IS that a good thing?" ADMIT that I'm scared? "I'm struggling with the changes"?

COMMENT:
"I'm glad THAT'S over with." "Took you long enough."
UNHEALTHY RESPONSE:
Humiliated, AND anxious-- "cannot show ANY symptoms or struggles"; "FAILED at recovery"
RECOVERY RESPONSE:
Explain that IT'S AN ADDICTION; I will need to fight to "stay clean" FOR LIFE; it will ALWAYS be an echo. Recovery is a PROCESS, too! It's NEVER "DONE!" 

COMMENT:
"Now are you going to eat like a NORMAL person?"
UNHEALTHY RESPONSE:
Defensive; "what if I CAN'T?" or "what is normal?" / Might "go through the motions" then immediately purge in an act of rebellion; I don't WANT to be "like everybody"??
RECOVERY RESPONSE:
Tell them that I'm UNSURE WHAT THAT MEANS and if they want me to "be normal" they MUST TELL ME HOW. Still maintain recovery plan; emphasize that? But COOPERATE meekly!!

COMMENT:
(when buying food) "Are you going to eat that or waste it?"
UNHEALTHY RESPONSE:
Think, "THEY'RE THE SAME DAMN THING"; SAY SO. Refuse to buy any food at all. / Start crying; "I WANT to eat it"; still purge from self-hatred
RECOVERY RESPONSE:
ADMIT struggle? "I know I HAVE to eat it, but honestly I don't want to. What do you think I should do?" Maybe ask also, "What would be wasting it?" before you admit that you don't want to eat anyway. Don't get defensive!!


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

LIST OF POSITIVES

List some positive qualities and aspects you can recognize & admit in yourself.
If possible, ask some individuals that you trust to list some good qualities they see in you.


+ Hope in God/ strong faith/ prayer
+ Intelligent, insightful, self-aware, perceptive? (So I've been told)
+ Creative, artistic, imaginative, inspiring
+ Loving, caring, considerate, cooperative
+ Well-spoken, articulate, good speaking & singing voice
+ Flexible, adaptable, tenacious, motivated
+ Courageous, dedicated, compassionate, sincere

GENESIS:
"You're my best friend; you taught me everything I know! You've never forgotten me, just like you promised. Without you, I'd be lost."


LAURIE:
"Kid, you are literally my reason to live. What I see in you is worth protecting. Your heart is gold. You can see the light in everything. Don't you ever give up. I'm here with you."


INFINITII:
"...You don't have it in you to hate. You always offer that second chance. I exist because you want to love things back to life. Do this shadow work with compassion. Live."


CHAOS 0:
"You love me. You are the rainbow after every storm. You are unquenchable joy; the fire of your soul will burn with love forever. I know this because I know YOU-- the TRUE you, no matter what the body you're in looks like. I love you. Forever."



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

TRIGGERS

Make a list of things you consider to be triggers for your eating disorder behaviors.
Then, create a coping plan to adaptively handle the triggers.


BINGES ARE ALWAYS FOLLOWED BY PURGING


TRIGGER: EATING IN PUBLIC (BEING WATCHED)
WHY: Fear of "performance"; boosts "clean" obsession & anxious shame; eating to "impress" or "be approved"; analogous to sexual voyeurism
BEHAVIOR: Restriction, bingeing
COPING PLANS:
+ PEOPLE WATCH. TALK TO GENESIS. BRING A NOTEBOOK. SIT BY YOURSELF.
See people with love!! Don't be afraid! When you eat, DO IT TO PLEASE GOD, & don't worry about how others may react or judge. Love them! But respect your alone time, too!

TRIGGER: TALKING WHILE EATING (DIRECT ADDRESS)
WHY: "Social mode" trigger; VAPID CHATTERBOX. Loss of genuine self; "entertain/ appease"
BEHAVIOR: Bingeing, purging
COPING PLANS:
+
WAVE IT OFF OR HOLD UP A HAND/ FINGER. Be assertive!
 TELL PEOPLE BEFOREHAND that you're NOT a talker!!
+ GROUNDING/ MINDFULNESS EXERCISES. Stay present!
+ Speak wisely & kindly, speak little, and DON'T "talk just to talk"!!

TRIGGER: "FEMININE" FIGURE (CURVES) ("BELLY")
WHY: "Look like abusers" = UNENDING FLASHBACKS; "BECOME" THE TRAUMA
BEHAVIOR: Restricting, purging
COPING PLANS:
+
SYSTEM HELP! Remember the BODY DOESN'T DEFINE YOU OR US!!
+ EXERCISE!! Do crunches & planks! Focus on abdominal training!
+ Look up POSITIVE/ HOLY role models who HAVE "curvier" bodies!
+ RADICAL ACCEPTANCE. It's genetics. WORK WITH IT; DON'T REJECT.

TRIGGER: "GETTING BIG/ HEAVY"; FEELING WEIGHT IN/ ON ABDOMEN
WHY: "Violation" feeling; heavy things on top of me; "pinned"; explicit trauma echoes
BEHAVIOR: Restricting, purging
COPING PLANS:
+
Distract if it's real bad. Stretch? PRAY & BE MEEKLY PATIENT.
+ WEIGHT TRAINING. Put that "bigness" to good use! TANK UP!!
+ Think of INFI?? Realize what the "weight" IS-- plants & water & muscle to help you grow, and fat STORING VITAMINS & ENERGY for you!

TRIGGER: TRAUMA ECHOES: WORDS, CONTEXTS, SOUNDS (ESP. MUSIC)
WHY: "Perpetuation" of trauma; "no escape" = "WORLD is a threat" = unable to feel safe around ANYONE
BEHAVIOR: Restricting, purging
COPING PLANS:
+
PAUSE. CALM DOWN. THAT TRAUMA IS OVER and it CANNOT TOUCH YOU NOW. Take that power AWAY from it!! Ground & pray & get System support.
+ If you can, LEAVE THE AREA if risks continue. Do NOT "push through it"!!
+ ACTIVELY FORGIVE the current (and original) "perpetrators." ONLY LOVE & MERCY CONQUERS ALL.

TRIGGER: BEING DIRTY (FOOD ON HANDS/ FACE) (CRUMBS, SPILLS, ETC.)
WHY: NO LONGER "UNTOUCHED"; "Dehumanizing"; animal, disgusting, UNCLEAN, IMPURE
BEHAVIOR: Restricting, purging
COPING PLANS:
+
Bring sanitizer with you?
+ REMEMBER MARK 7:18-19 & 5-6!! Don't panic!
+ NAPKINS: on table AND lap. Grab extra always. Carry tissues with you?
+ TAKE YOUR TIME AND STAY CONSCIOUS. Dissociating & rushing BOTH cause messes. EAT MINDFULLY & GRATEFULLY. Be HUMBLE! Lighten up too!

TRIGGER: FACED WITH "TOO MANY CHOICES" THAT ARE SCARY &/OR UNKNOWN; POTENTIAL FOR "CHALLENGE"
WHY: OBSESSIVE & FRANTIC FORCED "EXPOSURE" -- "ALL AT ONCE TO GET IT OVER WITH FOREVER"
BEHAVIOR: Bingeing, purging
COPING PLANS:
+
Start with one you THINK YOU'LL ACTUALLY EAT AGAIN/ LIKE!! DON'T "FORCE" STUFF JUST TO "GET EXPOSURE OVER WITH FOREVER." Choose a challenge ONLY if it feels RIGHT to do so; NO FEAR FORCING!
+ Learn to LOVE THE LIBERATING UNKNOWN. YOU DO NOT "have to know everything"! Ask the Holy Spirit to lead you to what's for you-- and LEAVE the rest!!

TRIGGER: "MAKING A MISTAKE" WHILE EATING-- TOO MUCH, WRONG NUMBER, UNCLEAR DATA, "POISON," NEGATIVE EMOTION "SWALLOWING"
WHY: "WRONG"; the whole act is a FAILURE; "MUST RESET & RESTART"
BEHAVIOR: Bingeing, purging
COPING PLANS:
+
WRITE DOWN YOUR "RULES" & CHALLENGE 'EM FOR INTEGRITY. If they DON'T affect your health or soul, and/or if they're compulsive, JUNK 'EM!! Real health & goodness is NOT DOING BEHAVIORS!!
+ Eat in a calm, lovely environment, inside & out, to assuage anxieties.

TRIGGER: DESPAIR OVER BODY & TRAUMA; "NO HOPE FOR HEALING"; GIVE IN TO SELF-LOATHING & DESIRE TO ERASE SELF
WHY: "If I'm going to look/ feel like this AND be this haunted by trauma feelings forever, then I should just stop trying and DIE"
BEHAVIOR: Restricting, bingeing, purging
COPING PLANS:
+
NOTHING IS SET IN STONE!!! ALL CHANGES!! Take a few minutes to PUT PENNIES IN THE HOPE BANK. Life some weights & step some steps! Flex your growing muscles and PROMISE YOU WON'T STARVE THEM! Look at the beauty of GOD'S CREATION-- of FOOD-- and PROMISE TO BE A GOOD STEWARD OF IT!! Read Scripture & remember that GOD GIVES YOU NEW LIFE!!!


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PERFECTION

(open your heart, it's gonna be all right)

Make a list of the perfectionistic expectations you have for yourself.
Then, create a coping plan to adaptively challenge your perfectionism.


the caveat to ALL my expectations: "if I fail to do so, EVER, then MY EXISTENCE IS A FAILURE"

EXPECTATION:
"I must ALWAYS speak with wisdom, intelligence, clarity, and purpose"
CHALLENGE:
This IS a noble ideal, BUT it CANNOT BE FORCED!! Thinking "I MUST be wise" ACTUALLY PREVENTS WISDOM. Trying so hard to use "perfect & precise" language hinders CANDOR & OPENNESS. True clarity comes from the HEART, not obsession. Intelligence is "relative"-- stay educated, yes, but it DOESN'T make you "more worthy of being heard." Let your SOLE PURPOSE be EDIFICATION BY THE HOLY SPIRIT!

EXPECTATION:
"I must ALWAYS know what to say when asked or expected or encouraged to"
CHALLENGE:
You're not an encyclopedia, search engine, or magic 8 ball. Again, LOOK TO GOD FOR HELP. When you rely on GRACE, you no longer have to try to "prepare for every possibility" because GOD WILL MEET EVERY SITUATION FOR YOU. And, if you DON'T have an answer, ADMIT IT. BE HUMBLE. But ALSO trust that if you SHOULD say something, GOD WILL INSPIRE YOU-- IF YOU ASK TO RECEIVE!

EXPECTATION:
"I must be entertaining, education, inoffensive, and WANTED"
CHALLENGE:
Those things VARY BETWEEN PEOPLE & it's LITERALLY IMPOSSIBLE to be ALL that for EVERYONE! Entertainment is NOT a noble motive, so DROP IT. Education should be HUMBLY acted upon-- NEVER see yourself as a "teacher!" You're just a student SHARING what you've learned; you are NOT AN AUTHORITY. Strive to be inoffensive, always speaking with care & kindness, but know that some folks will STILL insist on finding offense. As for being "wanted," seek that ONLY FROM GOD, and both respect and accept human refusal.

EXPECTATION:
"If I have ANY alleged skill at a task/ knowledge of a subject, I CANNOT stumble"
CHALLENGE:
"Stumbling" is HUMAN, INEVITABLE, & INOFFENSIVE! If a kid learning something new "gave up" when they stumbled, they'd NEVER BECOME ADEPT!! Stumbles are opportunities to GET EVEN BETTER, BUT they ALSO KILL PRIDE!!! So they're actually GOOD to have every so often!! Not only that, but you can LEARN from your "stumbles" in CREATIVE WAYS-- think of the new songs invented BY "wrong notes" being hit in BEAUTIFUL ways!! Plus, you're not a machine. Let those little fumbles speak to your human vulnerability, even as you strive to improve. 

EXPECTATION:
"If I fail to perform art/ music/ writing at high, even professional skill, I'm a TOTAL sham/ failure and "never actually learned""
CHALLENGE:
LEARNING IS A LIFELONG PROCESS & SKILLS ARE FOREVER IMPROVING. And we ALL start as TOTAL AMATEURS! It is impossible to pick up an instrument & instantly be "professional" at it. And that's the FUN & BEAUTIFUL part-- LEARNING! Skill improves bit by bit. Performing at a beginner's level is NOT failure-- it's BEGINNING!! Enjoy the process! You AREN'T expected to be "a pro" JUST because you're NOT A CHILD, physically. But then BE CHILDLIKE! Be open to NEW BEGINNINGS & growth!

EXPECTATION:
"I must ALWAYS challenge myself and face my fears; NO "cowardice" or "seeking safety" allowed"
CHALLENGE:
FORCING "COURAGE" ISN'T VIRTUOUS. If you "do something scary" JUST to "prove you CAN survive," there's no MERIT in that! It's FOOLHARDINESS & FEAR masquerading as strength. When you DO face your fears, ADMIT that they're fears, & face them WITH GOD'S STRENGTH!! Also, SAFETY IS NOT "BAD." Seeking it at the expense of moral courage IS. But safety is an IDEAL, and a GOOD thing, ESPECIALLY to GIVE TO OTHERS! Lastly, DO challenge fears, WITH LOVE. DO challenge yourself, to GROW IN VIRTUE. Let THAT be your motive!

EXPECTATION:
"I must ALWAYS be actively working to achieve or accomplish something? "Idle hands are the devils slaves""
CHALLENGE:
REST IS HOLY TOO. THE SABBATH EXISTS FOR THAT REASON! "Achievement" can be QUIET & HIDDEN, too-- patience, prayer, temperance, hope... they are all HUGE victories, even if they aren't "evident" AS the HARD WORK they ARE. So yes, DO work with your hands, but ALSO with your HEART. And THAT is the work you must always do-- the work of SAVING GRACE, of building & supporting the Kingdom of Heaven!!


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

CONTROL

Make a list of things you want to control, decide whether they are reasonable/ achievable, and then come up with reasonable alternatives of things that are actually in your control.

MOTIVATED BY "HELPLESSNESS" TERROR
"ALL OR NOTHING" CORE
Ask, "what CAN I control about/ related to that thing?"

I WANT TO CONTROL: BODY SHAPE (non-feminine, non-abusive)
CAN I?: Not safely
ALTERNATIVE: WORK WITH THE BULK. If I CAN'T be thin, I CAN be STRONG!! Instead of being "small enough to run and disappear," I can become "BIG enough to FIGHT & DEFEND"?? Is that morally allowable??

I WANT TO CONTROL: What goes into my body (sexual abuse overlap)
CAN I?: I HOPE SO!!!
ALTERNATIVE: DUDE YOU MUST CONTROL THIS. You must ALWAYS CHOOSE, WISELY AND WITH SELF-RESPECT & INTEGRITY, and ONLY EVER CHOOSING WHAT HONORS GOD. Receive what HE gives you with gratitude. But BE DISCERNING! BE GOOD!!

I WANT TO CONTROL: Whether or not I feel sick after eating
CAN I?: To an extent; not guaranteed
ALTERNATIVE: Take meds if needed; they help what you CAN'T control (genetics, disease)! But DO be prudent with food choices; if something ACTUALLY & CONSISTENTLY causes you distress, DON'T EAT IT! There are plenty of other good foods available!

I WANT TO CONTROL: CLEANLINESS (moral overlap)
CAN I?: To an extent; but dirt ISN'T EVIL
ALTERNATIVE: Clean your apartment regularly, do your dishes immediately, take showers, wash your clothes & bedding, throw out unnecessary things, GO TO CONFESSION, watch your speech, delete junk files, organize stuff... cleanliness ISN'T "only about food!" Crumbs are MINOR!

I WANT TO CONTROL: PURITY (body empty)
CAN I?: NOT LIKE THIS
ALTERNATIVE: "Blessed are the poor IN SPIRIT!" THAT'S where the REAL HOLY "EMPTINESS" IS! Still, we SHOULD fast once a week. And we MUST spiritually be "empty" of ALL the "heavy" things weighing your heart down. Be empty of SIN & PRIDE. But be FULL OF LOVE.

I WANT TO CONTROL: Wild emotions ("starvation sedation")
CAN I?: NO; hunger backfires
ALTERNATIVE: Starving the body will TRIGGER emotional distress BY NATURE. Instead, remember that THOUGHTS CAUSE EMOTIONS, and hunt 'em down!! You CAN control those, and you CAN practice mindfulness to DISEMPOWER anything automatic/ intrusive/ wild!!

I WANT TO CONTROL: Trauma flashbacks
CAN I?: I don't think so
ALTERNATIVE: THERAPY. GROUNDING. COPING SKILLS. POSITIVE FOCUSES. MINDFULNESS & PRAYER. We can DISEMPOWER flashbacks through FORGIVENESS & GRIEVING WHAT WAS LOST & REBUILDING LIFE & JOURNALING THROUGH PAIN. We CAN heal!

I WANT TO CONTROL: Organization/ precision
CAN I?: NOT meticulously
ALTERNATIVE: MIDDLE GROUND. Keep things neat but don't obsess over number & color & such. There is NO "RULE" saying things MUST be in even numbers or triplets or patterns to be "right." You WON'T "screw up" if you're a smidge over/ under a "mathematically precise" measure!

I WANT TO CONTROL: Variables/ unpredictability
CAN I?: Limitedly; NOT sustainable
ALTERNATIVE: Find the beauty in the chaos, wink nudge cough. Honestly surrender to the hidden but REAL pattern of GOD. I can't predict outcomes & odds, and trying to robs the future of its potential joy. Flow with it! Expect the unexpected! Be open & curious & willing to CHANGE!

I WANT TO CONTROL: "Work to be done"; measurable
CAN I?: YES, prudently!
ALTERNATIVE: MAKE LISTS & DAILY SCHEDULES! PRIORITIZE!! Determine what you CAN do today, REALISTICALLY, and break it down into steps. Don't freak out over tomorrow's work! It'll get here soon enough! For now, do what needs to be done NOW, and focus on that. SET SMART GOALS daily!

I WANT TO CONTROL: Time scheduling
CAN I?: To an extent; MUST be FLEXIBLE
ALTERNATIVE: Determine FIXED TIMES & PRIORITIES: church, sleep, meals, prayer. Then determine what FLUID priorities we have: creative work, cleaning, exercise. Lastly, PLAN FOR THE UNPLANNED, like doctors appointments & shopping trips! Adapt AROUND prioritized events!

I WANT TO CONTROL: CAPACITY for harm; "small = harmless"?
CAN I?: NO; besides, small CAN be vicious too
ALTERNATIVE: BECOME A PROTECTOR OF THE SMALL. BECOME STRONG & DEFEND THE VULNERABLE. TRUE harmlessness is INTERNAL; it is a COMPASSIONATE DEDICATION. Size has nothing to do with it. All men are equally capable of harm. BUT it is "reduced" by one's capacity for LOVE.

I WANT TO CONTROL: "Bad" behavior of others
CAN I?: NOPE; FREE WILL
ALTERNATIVE: YOU CANNOT, AND SHOULD NOT EVEN TRY TO, CONTROL OTHERS' BEHAVIOR. Acting in that motive is HARMFUL, merciless & arrogant. You can only TEACH, INSPIRE, HUMBLY CORRECT, & WARN WITH CARE. But the choice is THEIRS. Don't EVER act in proud anger!!

I WANT TO CONTROL: Safety/ security?
CAN I?: Not with food!!!
ALTERNATIVE: "FIND" A SAFE PLACE (CHURCH) & GO THERE if you need physical reassurance! BUT!! Remember that YOU ARE ALWAYS SAFE & SECURE IN GOD'S HANDS, no matter WHAT happens! REST IN THAT. Christ's peace is unbothered by ANY storm!


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SECRETS

The secretness of the eating disorder actually decreases as SELF-RESPECT decreases; feeling helpless or powerless to change, despite one's best efforts, causes DESPAIR and "GIVING UP" the fight to a certain extent; one thinks, tired to the soul, that "this will never end" and figures, "then why try to hide or conceal it? It "rules my life" anyway and I'm so tired of battling it already; why exhaust myself even more by denying that reality?" So, for me at least, NOT trying to hide symptoms anymore meant I had STOPPED RESISTING THEM AS "ABNORMAL" AND DECIDED TO REDEFINE "NORMAL" AS THE DISORDERED BEHAVIOR!!! This meant bingeing WITH people watching, purging and KNOWING people heard; openly spending all my money on obviously abnormal amounts/ ratios of food at abnormally frequent/ regular times (e.g. buying 20 bags of broccoli & a bottle of olive oil EVERY DAY for WEEKS) ...I just gave up resistance and let it "win." THAT is what ultimately almost killed me; it was becoming COMFORTABLE to surrender so lethally.

Still, secretiveness is a RED FLAG for disordered behaviors! Whenever I feel that I NEED to hide something, and I feel FEAR & SHAME about what I want to hide, THAT'S SOMETHING I NEED TO ACTIVELY & IMMEDIATELY REVEAL to someone of integrity!! Remember what Jesus said-- evil SEEKS the shadows TO hide!! But Christians are CHARGED to FIND & UNCOVER those hidden sins, to BRING THEM INTO SIGHT, into LIGHT, where they CAN BE HEALED & FORGIVEN! But you NEED to CONFESS them first, and you CAN'T confess what you're hiding.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SPIRITUALITY

AT THE CORE OF OUR SPIRITUALITY, WE ARE ALWAYS ROMAN CATHOLIC. HONOR THAT FACT.
The most immediate & obvious aspect of how our faith is a KEY part of our recovery is THE EUCHARIST!! God Himself BECAME FOOD FOR US IN ORDER TO FEED OUR SOULS & GIVE US ETERNAL LIFE. Heaven ITSELF is compared to a "banquet" & a "WEDDING FEAST"; Jesus's first public miracle was even AT a wedding party! Jesus is called the "Vine," the "Bread of Life," AND the "Passover Lamb." He fed THOUSANDS because He REFUSED TO LET THEM GO HUNGRY! He speaks of how "ALL foods are clean" and CANNOT defile you. He ALSO says "DON'T WORRY ABOUT WHAT YOU WILL EAT! GOD KNOWS YOU NEED FOOD TO SURVIVE, AND IF YOU TRUST HIM-- NOT YOURSELF-- TO PROVIDE, HE ALWAYS WILL, and you will ALWAYS HAVE WHAT YOU NEED." But ALSO REMEMBER that Jesus emphasizes the GREATER NEED for SPIRITUAL FOOD.

110222

Nov. 2nd, 2022 10:24 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

In light of yesterday's meltdown, today's continued struggle & workbook triggers, and the looming terror of discharge, I NEED to get our thoughts out on paper, as well as we can. The point I want to focus on is twofold: our LACK OF JOY & HOPE, and our LOSS OF SELF. I still can't "see myself" in headspace. STILL. I can't get a grip on pronouns; I DON'T HAVE A NAME?? God knows that the old and LEGIT names used by Cores have been DAMAGED BY TRAUMA. So I don't know what to do. Not yet at least; God help me find it.
...I keep getting "Jewel" as an answer, but that "self" is FOREVER THE YOUNG WORLDJUMPER and I feel like... like I can't be that anymore. Like I have to be a depressed & worldly adult. But I DON'T WANT TO BE THIS. It feels sick & wrong. But it ALSO feels stuck. WHY?? What is ACTUALLY screwing up my identity & ability TO have one?? Who AM I, really? Who do I WANT to be, and to heck with the world? CAN I still be Jewel? Or is it time to "find a NEW name"? ...I don't know. It's not that clear-cut, being part of a System. Jewel & Jay & Jayce & Jess ALL STILL EXIST AS INDIVIDUALS in the System! They existed in SPECIFIC times for SPECIFIC reasons, and those names CAN'T BE "REASSIGNED"-- although the Bloodline phenomenon IS real and legit. But... what bloodline AM I? I feel so stuck downstairs, I don't know. And upstairs, the Jewels keep getting pushed AWAY from the System & into the LEAGUE, as THAT'S their TRUE job & purpose! Plus it's a TITLE, canonically, in Moralimon, for a "Main Guardian," which our Jewel apparently IS. But THAT PREVENTS her from getting involved in the SYSTEM?? So even though I STILL DO "hold" the name, it feels... upsettingly impersonal. It IS a "title" now, I think. The "Jays" are TRAUMATIZED so God only knows what's going to happen there. The "Lotus" name has been MURDERED. So... what do I do? Who AM I? ...All I know is that, in my deepest heart, I WANT to be PART OF THE SYSTEM WITHOUT ABANDONING THE LEAGUE. But... those two are PROTECTIVELY EXCLUSIVE. In the past there WAS bleedover and PEOPLE LEGIT DIED FROM IT. So the Jewels are MEANT to be separate... for the most part. HEARTSPACE CONNECTS US. THAT'S HOW I MET CHAOS 0. And that connective level is JUST AS ESSENTIAL AS THE DISTINCTION. I think the LACK of that IS a huge reason why we're struggling to feel "real," too. So THAT'S a REAL "recovery goal"!
Still, so is finding my name. AND my "gender," for heaven's sakes. I'm not a boy but I'm not a girl. I'm not a kid but I'm not an adult? ALL of that is in the SYSTEM, but... not me. I'm very lost. I want to be able to BE with the CoreGroup again. ...Xenophon is apparently still alive and she STILL calls me her father, but... I'm not, not truly. I'm NOT Jay, although I've tried. Trauma wrecked that chance. So yes, I'm very lost. All the roads seem barricaded. I CANNOT EVER be female, but I also CANNOT EVER be male. The binary just does not apply to me, OR this body. I know that. Looking into the mirror... I don't want ANY sexualized parts. I want to be NEUTRAL. I want to be "both & neither." Can I be? What do I look like?
And what about this poor body? Honestly we are STILL SO ACUTELY SUICIDAL, FAR moreso than we were DURING the E.D., ever. We at least HAD HOPE. Now we don't. How ironic. "Recovering" means illness, pain, exhaustion, loss of self... the BINGES were what made life hell but GUESS WHAT WE'RE EXPECTED & OBLIGATED to do now?? "Recovery" here IS AN EATING DISORDER, to me, how this feels & looks. I want to throw up. I'm so overfull & sick & nauseous & bloated. When I go home I'm not gonna eat. Forget about "partial." Forget about their "recovery plan." What the heck are you recovering?? Garbage I threw away?? I want to be ABLE TO BREATHE & REST & SLEEP & EXIST. not this gluttonous horror of a "life." God I just want to give up. I'm so tired.
So what are my "hopes" for "recovery"? Well, I NEVER want to binge or overeat EVER AGAIN, once I'm out of this place. NO MORE FOOD. NONE. My other hope for recovery is to REMEMBER & USE all those DBT/CBT skills, all the workbook stuff, to HEAL FROM TRAUMA and COPE WITH ALL THESE AWFUL THOUGHTS & FEELINGS & SITUATIONS. I want to be ABLE TO BE GOOD. I want to be CAPABLE of becoming a saint, God willing. Getting my mental/emotional instability under control, understanding its roots & healing it, is my REAL GOAL, because THAT is DIRECTLY RELEVANT TO GETTING TO HEAVEN. Oh yes, I VERY much STILL WANT TO DIE. But this hellish eating disorder has dragged me so far away from God. Ironically, SO HAS "TREATMENT." My goal is for THAT to stop, and to GENUINELY devote ALL my time & energy & resources & attention TO RELIGION. NOT FOOD!!!
But on that note I DON'T KNOW if EITHER the System or the League TRULY fit into that goal of serving God & loving Him above all things. I've lost so much already; maybe God DOESN'T want me to have a sense of self, OR hobbies OR interests OR an innerworld. Maybe all of that is... to be lost. Like this WEIGHT.
How do I even live anymore? I keep joking that I'll "turn this body into a tank" but really I'm too bloody tired of it. I don't want to focus on it EVEN MORE, by working out all the time when I could be praying. But God is that realistic? like when I DID have the E.D. fulltime. I'd sleep for 9 to 12 hours and although I would fail by eating, I WANTED to pray & worship for like SEVEN HOURS. Is that possible? Is that truly wise? God how can I tell?? Nothing else matters but You. But I feel so sick & miserable. I want to puke. I should. I can't. God do You want me to? Would You be sad if I did? What should I do instead? What is YOUR purpose in this? How is this helping my soul? Is this just EXPLICIT PENANCE for all the binges? CAN I offer up this agony? God please help me, I'm so sick. I'm so tired. Please get me through tonight & tomorrow. Help me with those darn fluids so I stop obsessing. Please help me not to vomit. Please help me to know who I am... who YOU want me to be.



I AM AFRAID OF...
- how the thick body FEELS
- being so sick when eating
- increased anxiety & pain
- COPING with "trauma body"
- REALLY wanting to starve myself
- suicide
- self-abuse

I AM HOPING FOR...
- a muscular body eventually
- free time for Leaguework
- System bonding during struggle
- more radical trust in God
- penitential suffering
- (death)
- (life)



prismaticbleed: (Default)


(from various workbooks)

----------------------------------------------------------------

TRAUMA RECOVERY

+ Trauma survivors may try to stay busy all the time so they don't have to talk or think about the event = that is ABSOLUTELY ME.
+ Trauma survivors may feel sad or numb, & lose interest in what they used to enjoy. It may be hard to feel or express any positive emotions. = Trauma killed off ALL our interests for YEARS. Positive emotions were crushed; they felt "dissonant" & "incomprehensible" amidst the terror. It ALSO caused FEAR/ DENIAL OF LOVE. (Terrified that vulnerability will invite or cause more abuse)
+ Trauma survivors may feel guilt or shame about the trauma itself, such as wishing they had done more to keep it from happening = EVEN IF THAT WOULD REALISTICALLY HAVE BEEN IMPOSSIBLE!!
+ Trauma survivors may develop unhealthy behaviors = EATING DISORDER, ADDICTION, SELF-ABUSE, AGGRESSION, ETC.
+ Unwelcome memories about trauma can come up at any time = and they like to LOOP INSISTENTLY.
+ You may also have nightmares about the trauma = They may not be of the exact abuse memory, BUT EXACT "ESSENCE"
+ Trauma memories can happen because of triggers, which are things that remind you of the event. = Having complex/ prolonged/ repeated trauma means that we have MANY triggers, some "bizarre"-- as trauma increased, more things became associated with it through repetition, proximity, AND hyperarousal. Same with avoidance of situations that may be triggering: this can become EXTREME if trauma holds a large enough domain/ is socially apparent (sexuality; it's built in to EVERYONE so you CAN'T RUN)

----------------------------------------------------------------

BODY IMAGE

+ Our obsession with this has TRAUMA/ OBJECTIFICATION ROOTS??? Focused on "CONTROL OF BODY", especially on how BIG/ HEAVY it is??? REFLECT ON THIS!!

Some of the most common consequences of body image obsession are:
Marginalization of other areas of life =
Can't be "real me" IF fat/ big/ curvy, so CANNOT do ANY "self-involvement" activities!
Constantly checking weight & shape of the body = Constant terrified awareness; desperately wanting to see a change
Avoidance of the body = IT IS A PRISON/ ABUSER. "NOT ME." Wanted to REWIND PUBERTY/ ERASE TRAUMA "CHARACTERISTICS"; "return self"
Feeling of being fat = Trauma hypervigilance to touch; especially "sensations" concerning the physical location OF trauma

"BODY CONTROL" OBSESSION: response to LOSS OF CONTROL/ HELPLESSNESS concerning my body in SEXUAL ABUSE/ PUBERTY (both UNWANTED & TERRIFYING)!!
+ Did NOT want "curves" or "filling out"; feared "desirability/ attractiveness"; "DOOMED TO HAVE SEX"??
+ DID NOT WANT TO BE A "WOMAN", let alone LOOK like one; desperately rejected body changes/ development
+ Associated a round/ protruding stomach with PREGNANCY (SEX)
+ "STORING" abuse/ poison IN "FAT"? Literally "could FEEL it" if I touched/ grabbed my abdomen
+ BODY FELT LIKE AN ACTIVELY MALEVOLENT PRISON; I NEVER felt safe in it-- didn't even want to be/ feel HUMAN
+ "LOSING WEIGHT" = "LOSING THE HEAVINESS INSIDE ME" = "BEING FREED FROM WHAT WAS PUT ON ME/ IN ME"
ALSO gastrointestinal "management" attempt? TONS of abdominal pain/ distress in youth (remember the hernias!), PLUS that "fear of poison" from exposure to rotten/ old food??
BEING "FORCED" TO EAT FOODS THAT HURT/ THAT I DIDN'T WANT WAS ANALOGOUS TO SEXUAL FORCING/ PAIN & VIOLATION-- BOTH OCCURRED IN THE SAME BODYSPACE, AND I WAS HELPLESS (even worse, both ALSO involved a FEMALE "AUDIENCE/ ABUSER")

A BIG PROBLEM is that I used the eating disorder TO FACILITATE THE ESCAPE FROM/ DENIAL OF "LIFE" THAT HAD BECOME INTOLERABLE DUE TO TRAUMA. I was SPECIFICALLY RUNNING AWAY FROM "social development"??? The eating disorder gave RELIEF in that it "EXCUSED" ME FROM those things I had been trying to escape since childhood-- notably sexuality & relationships in general??? I'm not sure but it's deeply upsetting. I secretly really don't want to be so terrified.
TRAUMA RECOVERY WILL BE ESSENTIAL TO PROPERLY ACHIEVE THIS!!



prismaticbleed: (shatter)

- no meat. we're not cooking meat.
- gluten free maybe?
- same with dairy ask the doctor
- NO. COOKING. NO PASTA NO SOUP NO RICE
- broccoli, evoo, chicken sausage that's okay
- avocado, carrots
- soybutter?? is that safe?
- pepitas you keep saying are THEY safe      ASK ALLERGIST FIRST
- eggs are still nice
- tofu since we know soy is safe?
- oatmeal! we're allowed it's allowed for the children
- BEANS still BAd NO pEAS nO



ALL RIGHT SO OBVIOUSLY THE REALLY FRIGHTENED KIDS HAVEN'T BEEN FAZED BY COPE. DON'T KNOW IF THEY'RE GONNA BE. SO WHAT THE HELL DO WE DO NOW? OBVIOUSLY THE KIDS ARE SCARED FOR A REASON.
WHY THE HELL ARE WE DISSOCIATING SO BADLY


prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(from workbook)

(these memories MIGHT be HISTORICALLY INACCURATE as far as DETAILS go. we are recording this because this was written years later, without any review of original data, and as such this reveals the LONGTERM AFFECTS of those historical events, and therefore, the real psychic impact & impression of them.)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

REMEMBERING UNSTABLE PERIODS

Summer 2015?? AND NORTH CAROLINA. Both were HELL.
'15 was a TRAUMA LOOP and NC was DAILY ABUSE. I was "cut off from family" in different ways-- '15 had me left alone & avoided, while NC was a CONTROLLED "cut off contact." In both cases, I suffered PROLONGED DAILY SXABUSE & SENSORY DEPRIVATION, and I had NO FUTURE HOPE AT ALL.

How were you sleeping? What was your sleep schedule like? How many hours of sleep were you getting?

'15 = I slept tormentedly. I had no regular schedule & would fall asleep miserable. I'd stay up until like 4am typing?? Different bedtime EVERY day. Usually I got 6 hours, tops even? Some SLEEPLESS nights. I'd be "PROUD" of <5 hours.

CNC = I was forced, naked, to sleep like a dog at the edge of a shared bed, using someone else as a pillow. I never dreamed. I had NO regular schedule. Weekdays were all-nighters, then sleep from 7am-2pm?? Days off, bedtime was like 3am. I WOULD WAKE UP ALONE AT 8:30 & RUN TO THE STORE JUST TO ESCAPE!! In general though I got 5-8 hours? But it was VERY BROKEN SLEEP!! I never really felt rested. It was more like a coma every night, never restorative.

When you were unwell, what was your daily routine? What did you do every day? Were the times regular?

'15 = Daily hacks. LOTS of prolonged binges. Running daily?? Laptop work. No regular waketime, it was random & trauma-mangled. CONSCIOUS deprivation concerning bedtimes. Meals were NEVER regular; it was all-day fasting then late binge-crashes. We were isolatory and never socialized. Our exercise times were impulsive & LONG but random. I took no meds.

CNC = Schedule was TOTALLY UNPREDICTABLE; dictated by TBAS. They'd eat, then do TV/ games/ computer, leaving me alone. I wound binge, very slowly, to fill the existential void & acute loneliness/ abandonment feelings. TBAS had a roughly set work time, but NOT schedule. As for me, I was homebound/ isolated due to both social terror & fear of punishment, unless I rashly "borrowed the car" during a manic state/ had a medical appointment. But there was NO pattern or order. Waketimes were determined by abuse cycles. Bedtimes were controlled but insomniac. Mealtimes were an absolute hellish mess. Socializing was "roommates" only, who strictly albeit passively kept me homebound & controlled. Exercise was virtually absent; I was stuck inside & immobile, UNLESS I snuck out to RUN!!! That was arguably my only escape, until that too became shot through with heavy repeated trauma. As for med times, there was daily Benadryl abuse to "dope out" awareness of all other abuse. I took it up to 4x daily. I also hyperdosed on melatonin, and would sneak alcohol & Nyquil (sometimes debating taking them at once) for the same suicidal-sedative reasons.

How did others play a role?

'15 = Family was entirely neglectful. Dad & mom were both gone, living elsewhere with virtually no contact. Brothers isolated in rooms, did not speak to me. I think they were also in COLLEGE so they weren't always there. Grandparents would ALSO GO OUT??? Morning coffee/store trips that would take HOURS. So we were frequently completely alone in the house, and even when we weren't, there was effectively NO communication or dialogue. We have no memory of any dialogue outside of the small explosions of screaming matches & violent fights.

CNC= Family contact was forbidden. Life was DICTATED by "abusers" whims. I literally had NO say & NO power; I HAD to follow their decisions & schedules, however random. I always smiled & agreed & tried to never complain. (for the record, when I DID struggle, especially with health failure & mental health crises, I would hate myself even more for "ruining THEIR day/schedule" and try to act like I was fine)

What have you learned by looking back on this time and thinking about the routine you had?

'15 = NO ROUTINE at large. Everything a void; no goals or hopes or responsibilities? Fueled addictions & obsessive behavior; "no purpose," "no future."

CNC = There WAS a "rough routine" but it was INFLICTED & SUBJECT TO CHANGE OF WHIM. I had NO say & NO control, NO ESCAPE.


PREVENTING FUTURE INSTABILITY

Think of a past episode of depression or mania. How do you think keeping track of changes in your mood might have been helpful in the early stage of the episode?

MANIC: These hit a LOT during college; possibly even high school! But they never occurred in a vacuum. The MAJOR precipitator was not "socializing"-- thank God I was VERY isolatory back then-- it was MEDIA. As a teen, when I first started going online, I was SO HYPER. I'd get a NiGHTS game update, or some Sonic news, or a new issue of a manga, and I'd just go WILD. My emotions were YO-YOS-- either I was invincible & everything was awesome, OR I was desolate & felt worthless & unlovable. I suppose that, if I had NOTED when I got a "media high" or an "incompetency low", I could OBSERVE that from "OUTSIDE" the state?? I'm SURE the System would've helped, even back then. But if I WAS feeling hyper, we could have taken steps to "RECENTER IN OURSELF," as opposed to OUTSIDE, even only on message boards or Freewebs. IT WAS STILL A "SOCIAL" TRIGGER because it STILL OCCURRED WITHIN A COMMUNITY CONTEXT-- ESPECIALLY once I started regularly posting to dA INSTEAD OF LJ, and my very "presence" online BECAME PERFORMATIVE. This got WORSE when Q entered the scene; and that was actually the "trigger" to FLIP it from mania to DEPRESSION?? Now I was FURIOUS because I "HAD TO" perform for this kid, so I COULDN'T BE "ME", the ultimate result of ALL social function in my mind?? Nevertheless I STARTED A PRIVATE JOURNAL & let the pain & sorrow & anger out there. But I STILL just "let it carry me along"; I NEVER just paused & took CONSCIOUS note that "hey, I'm starting to feel really upset/ frustrated/ helpless"-- I would just RANT & VENT. And letting that "take over" fueled depressive crashes; I COULDN'T "cope" if I didn't LOOK AT the emotions AND thoughts AND situation!!
Honestly THANK GOD FOR LAURIE because her gatecrashing the Xanga JUMPSTARTED the development of self-AWARENESS and self-reflection that ALLOWED us to see AND understand (together!) WHEN AND WHY our emotions were going crazy. With her, I COULDN'T be manic OR depressed, because SHE KEPT WATCH & CALLED ME OUT. So... START UP THE XANGA SESSIONS AGAIN, KIDDO! And KEEP NOTES on daily emotion/ thought changes, so you know WHAT to discuss!

Can you think of a few examples when stressors influenced your sleep & routine schedule, and then impacted your mood?

(The E.D. in general was its OWN UNPREDICTABLE "ROUTINE"; wrecking ALL ELSE)
+ The most OBVIOUS example is the binge/purge hell cycles, ESPECIALLY after a day on the road. Some nights I'd be up until 3AM. Then I'd miss morning Mass, I'd be late for afternoon Mass, I'd HAVE to wait until ~3PM to eat at ALL, perpetuating the cycle, & I'd be EXHAUSTED the entire time. I felt chronically hopeless, overwhelmed, trapped, & MISERABLE. This prevented me from making healthy changes-- I was SO wrecked that I kept giving in to the dissociative "refuge" or the E.D. JUST TO "COPE".
+ I ALSO WAS SO STRESSED AT HOME THAT IT DIDN'T FEEL SAFE TO SLEEP THERE.
In college, I'd frequently have Illustration homework that would keep me up ALL NIGHT, resulting in only ~2-3 hours of sleep if I was lucky; most often I WOULDN'T sleep. I'd feel so disheartened & incapable of joy. I began to "hate art." I struggled to focus in class-- a sick relief sometimes, as the trauma of figure drawing was fled from more easily then. I HAD to keep the college schedule, but the lack of sleep plus choking despair made me start sleeping in every study spot and I ended up NOT having the homework done-- so I started SKIPPING. I lost my schedule and I FELT lost as a result.
+ Doctor's appointments & visits to the homestead ALWAYS happened "suddenly" and threw off my routine-- appointments had to be planned AROUND & often impacted Church/ shopping times. Going up the house was ALWAYS unpredictable & HIGHLY stressful. Those days I might not get home until 6PM or later, WRECKED.
+ When I was visiting daily/ weekly to take care of grandma, I COULDN'T have a schedule. I WANTED to STAY with her, but now had "no place there" and had to do everything in a "liminal" state of mind, knowing I had to eventually eat/ sleep/ wash/ travel AFTER. Every day was a disordered jumble; the only routine was grandma's meds.

What are some of the challenges to schedule stability that you are facing in the next month? Danger signs? Possible solutions to consider?

The most obvious challenges are: the loss of COPE's steady & solid schedule, the loss of liberty related to transportation & finances, the mandatory PARTIAL schedule, replacing E.D. cycles with creative work, and STRIVING to schedule in CHURCH & EXERCISE with no car & obligatory mealtimes. Also doctors AND helping mom, which are VARIABLES.
Danger signs for me would be: oversleeping, bingeing from overstimulation &/or anxiety, not letting myself rest, NOT praying or going to church, isolating (refusing ALL contact), refusing to do creative &/or enjoyable things, rage outbursts & crying jags, self-abusive actions, skipping Partial, manic symptoms, not making or adhering to even a rough schedule, neglecting self-care, COLD HEART, dissociation, "lockouts," increased flashbacks? Basically if I start feeling HOPELESS, DISTRAUGHT, ANGRY, OVERWHELMED, VIOLENT, HOLLOW, EXHAUSTED, RESTLESS, EXISTENTIALLY HORRIFIED, &/OR SUICIDAL, we have a problem!!
The most effective & IMMEDIATE solutions would include: immediate journaling/ Xangas (IF NOT IN LOCKOUT/ LOCKDOWN); praying &/or reading Scripture; OR if our brain is TOO SHAKEN to do thoughtwork, to POSITIVELY DISTRACT: play Klonoa, watch TV or a safe movie, listen to music... but DECIDE TO SIT DOWN & STAY THERE!! Pacing & standing makes things MUCH WORSE!! So GET COPING DISTRACTIONS that KEEP YOU CALM & STILL & FOCUSED on something POSITIVE!!



prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

  • It is MUCH easier to show compassion-- and to rejoice in our weaknesses-- when we acknowledge our imperfections as PROOF that we are NOT GOD! This requires HUMILITY & CHARITY.
  • "Loving others as yourself" REQUIRES that we comfort and care for ourselves, too-- to treat ourselves with warmth, caring, and understanding, instead of bitter criticism and harsh judgments! Remember "the measure by which you measure!" You CANNOT have a double standard without one eventually spilling over into the other-- and you don't ever want to risk the self-hatred turning outwards, so let go of it and practice SELF-COMPASSION!
  • Compassion means "to suffer with." You NEED to have a tender heart, one that CAN be wounded, and that is soft-- not hard or obstinate-- to be compassionate. Such a heart naturally honors truth.
  • To be human is to be vulnerable, mortal, and imperfect. We were MADE to rely on God, NOT ourselves! We're imperfect by design! You are no exception, charged to be "perfect"-- no, YOU ARE PART OF COMMON HUMANITY. You will be inadequate, you will fail, you will be hurt. ALL HUMANS ARE. Accepting this prevents isolatory pride, and promotes inclusive humility. Embrace your sufferings as bittersweet blessings.
  • You CANNOT ignore your pain and feel compassion for it at the same time!! You must admit, look at, AND handle a wound in order to heal it.
  • Your thoughts are not your identity. Thoughts are mutable, changing, fickle, automatic, compulsive, intrusive, distorted, etc. The very fact that you CAN step back from & watch them is proof that they are NOT YOU. You only have them. Your truest self is God's Spirit in you-- pure, true, & immutable; eternal love.
  • SELF-COMPASSION IS NOT SELF-PITY. You WILL have to carry a cross in life-- the key is whether you carry it WITH JESUS-- and His Mystical Body of humanity-- or alone. And He carries ALL of our crosses, the full context of human experience... so if you join Him, SO MUST YOU. Offer it up FOR THEM. There are millions who are suffering, not just you, but Christ recognizes and shoulders ALL our pains TOGETHER in LOVE. He does not minimize or brush off a single ache, nor does he ignore or reject them. Do that with your own sufferings, for and with all suffering-- all with Him, through Him, for Him.
  • PRACTICE opening your heart like this. Pray about it; ask God for the grace & love TO do it, as well as for genuine receptivity to others' pain. Be humble with love. Sit & really ache with your fellow man, all over the world, and lift them up to God. Offer up your own small pains-- and ALWAYS see your own pain, although real, as small in comparison, for charity's sake-- for their benefit. Anchor yourself in compassion. We suffer together and help each other heal.
  • You CANNOT "shame yourself into action"!! This use of self-flagellation as a "motivator" often results in terrified paralysis, because you're so afraid of hating yourself IF you face the difficult and shameful truths about yourself. This inevitable hatred is scarier than remaining stuck in this muffled pain, so you doom yourself to inaction in an attempt to avoid more punishment and self-loathing. IT'S A DEATHTRAP. The only way out is to change your motivator to HOPE THROUGH COMPASSION, where the atmosphere is SAFE and open for healing, growth, and change... instead of imprisoning you in the endless pain of brutal penalties and unforgiveness.
  • "Two wrongs don't make a right." Hatred and cruelty CANNOT result in healing!! Beating yourself up only makes the pain worse. True change for the better begins with MERCY-- with Christ's example of tender forgiveness & compassion. Knowing you are cared for & loved GIVES the strength & hope REQUIRED to transform a life. Be not afraid! Take heart! God Himself takes your hand and lifts you up & embraces you. He wants you to LIVE!!! Punishment doesn't factor into His forgiveness-- He took it all for you on the Cross!!
  • Cultivate a feeling of kindness and care towards your own self-- like taking tender care of a tiny flower. Think of the Lunar Tear-- the White Moonflower! Remember the EFFORT & TIME it took to grow-- and remember WHY you did all of it with untiring dedication... you did it because you loved your daughter. Treat this process the same way.
  •  

  • JESUS & MARY are the LITERAL ORIGINS/FULFILLMENTS OF THE "WISE MIND" CONCEPT???
  • Jesus is the ONLY TRUE IDEAL of a "compassionate self-image"!!! WRITE ABOUT THIS. We feel/ fear that we don't "know Him" well/ truly enough. This honest reflection WILL help deepen our relationship. Remember-- He accepts you with RADICAL UNCONDITIONAL LOVE. Learn from Him, and love others-- and yourself-- the same way!!
  • Concerning "wise mind" qualities= Laurie has ALWAYS been "strength & wisdom." Chaos is "warm caring & non-judgment"?
  • Images of places that I personally find soothing/ that help me feel compassionate= Christmas, snowy forests, Gimmelwald, Easter? As for people, that's obviously Jesus, Mary, Laurie, Chaos, and Genesis.
  • WE NEED MORE PEOPLE "ENRICHING/ EXPANDING" THE REACH OF THESE QUALITIES & ROLES WITHIN THE SYSTEM, ESPECIALLY IN HUE-SPECIFIC UNIQUE WAYS!!
  • "Step back from your self-critical part"= this is LITERALLY our life as a System. ACCEPT that, FIND/ FACE this poor nousfoni, and LOVE THEM TOO!!! Self-critical, shameful emotions are TRYING TO PROTECT US FROM DANGER; they PERCEIVE a threat and are responding in SURVIVAL INSTINCT! So don't treat those nousfoni as "enemies" or even as "corrupt"; it's the exact opposite: THEY'RE TRYING TO SAVE OUR LIFE.
  • Our survival inside and out requires UNITY & COOPERATION IN HEALING!!!
  • If you are afraid to be compassionate because "it might make you weak or lazy," then YOU DON'T REALLY VALUE COMPASSION. You are actually prioritizing POWER/AMBITION and rejecting "weakness"/ the CAPACITY to fail; you are rejecting humility & mortality, and subtly choosing SELF-IDOLATRY AND EGOTISM.
  • "Be gently sensitive to your feelings and distress, rather than ignoring, avoiding, or denying them" = SELF-EMPATHY = LIFE AS A SYSTEM!!! We must work WITH each other, to understand each other, and once we have that "familiarity" or even "friendship" with even our most angry or damaged selves, we will NO LONGER BE AFRAID OF THEM.  
  • Sympathy is NOT about "feelings"; it is about the DESIRE TO HELP & HEAL OTHERS. It is an exercise of the WILL? CHOOSE to do good, even if your emotions are flat!!
  • Forgiveness allows others/us to learn HOW to change! By being "open to" our mistakes we can LEARN FROM THEM, and therefore COMPLETELY DISARM THE CONCEPT OF "FAILURE" by making each "misstep" into part of a greater dance, as it were. PERFECTIONISM PREVENTS FORGIVENESS; it has no room for mercy. It will instead attack and condemn anything and everything that "threatens" its pure ideal. THIS LEADS ONLY TO MUTUAL DESTRUCTION.
  • Human beings inherently have a full range of positive and negative emotions-- a full SPECTRUM, if you will. When we open our heart to accept the reality of ALL our virtues and vices in the moment, WE GAIN THE ABILITY TO GROW & HEAL & IMPROVE. This acceptance does NOT mean stagnancy! If someone "accepts" that the have unhealthy behavior but DOES NOT try to heal it, then they are disrespecting their humanity by refusing to live with moral dignity. Nevertheless, denying that we are capable of such vices only blinds us to truth, prevents vulnerability and empathy, and is even moreso a dishonor to GOD. You NEED to be right in the middle of things, accepting it all like Christ accepted even the most depraved sinner who still desperately hoped they could be something more than that. THAT'S COMPASSION!!
  • Ask yourself: WHY do we avoid the painful feelings we have?? Is it shame?? HOW does compassion help??
  • When you are self-critical, REMEMBER that at heart it is a PROTECTIVE instinct in response to a perceived threat! Use SELF-EMPATHY (or just talk to other nousfoni) to learn what those perceived threats are, and then use your "compassionate side" to provide "alternate views & feelings," WITHOUT DISMISSING OR DOWNPLAYING THAT PROTECTIVE DRIVE!!! OR THE THREAT ROOTS!!! IF A CHILD IS GONNA DIE IF THEY DON'T ACT A CERTAIN WAY, DON'T JUST PRETEND YOU CAN "TURN IT OFF"!!!! NEVER DISREGARD A RESPONSE JUST BECAUSE YOU DON'T SEE OR FEEL A THREAT!!!
  • STRENGTHEN YOUR "COMPASSION SYSTEM" KIDDO! Repeated, chronic trauma burns pathways into the brain that become desperately automated and instinctive. We become so used to attacks and fear that, in contrast, we become almost incapable of even simulating supportive, safe, kind alternatives. We need to EXERCISE these strategies, to TRAIN like soldiers of light in this internal battle, learning how to be courageously compassionate in order to cope, WITHOUT DENYING THE WAR.
  •  

  • When one of us is struggling, be kind, and soothe them if possible. A sentence from the workbook that struck my heart is: "oh, it's so hard to feel this. May I be kind to myself." Apply that to the System. Those of us who are deeply wounded, afraid, and damaged are constantly struggling. It is so, so difficult for them to exist. Be kind to them.
  • Many "self-soothing" exercises use "parental" language, or childlike metaphors, which are BOTH TERRIFYING AND INFURIATING for us. We need to heal our MOTHER FEAR before we can think of EITHER a "maternal" or a "child" figure as even vaguely safe, instead of just another source of screaming horror.
  • Allow emotional discomfort to just "be there," like a guest in your house. DON'T immediately jump into negative coping mechanisms and self-abuse just to "numb it" or hopefully "chase it out." Consider: IT'S A SPLINTER FROM THE CROSS-- or, even more accurately perhaps, a THORN FROM HIS CROWN. Jesus GAVE it to us, to SHARE in His Passion, AND its merits!!! RECOGNIZE AND USE IT AS SUCH. No, it won't be easy at all, and it shouldn't be. But it's WORTH THE ENDURING.
  • The workbook keeps talking about "soothing touch." That very sentence makes us want to SCREAM AND VOMIT AND KILL THINGS FOREVER. It's hell. TRAUMA CORRUPTED THE VERY IDEA OF TOUCH, DIRECTLY AND EXPLICITLY. A horrific observation from the book: "It may feel embarassing to give yourself a gentle hug, for example, but your body doesn't know that! It just responds to the physical gesture of warmth and care, just as a baby responds to being cuddled in its mothers arms (WE DIDN'T KNOW THIS)... research indicates that PHYSICAL TOUCH RELEASES OXYTOCIN, provides a sense of security, soothes distressing emotions, and calms cardiovascular stress." WOW!! NO WONDER SEXUAL ABUSE DESTROYS A PERSON!!!!! We literally had this apparently basic and unavoidable human need turned into a SUICIDE TRIGGER. The very thought of someone touching us, even something as random and unintentional as bumping into us in a crowd or unthinkingly putting a hand on our shoulder, feels like WE WANT TO DIE. I cannot put into words the awful sensation. It's like being stabbed, being burnt, being clawed at, being electrocuted, being eaten by maggots, being infested and invaded and damaged irreparably and RUINED. Touch is, hands-down, the scariest thing in the world for us, on a very basic level. We don't know how far back this started, but the whole "babies need touch" thing is both disgusting for that same reason and curious (we spent the first 3 months of our life in an incubator, lived with very emotionally distant family, and were physically harmed very often as a child).
  • On that note, WE CANNOT BE SOOTHED BY TOUCH OR VOICE, and any attempt TO do so will result in BLINDLY VIOLENT SUICIDAL RAGE-FEAR. Trauma has made such attempts, specifically, OUTRIGHT TERRIFYING through shamelessly repeated abuse and corruption of such behaviors.
  • ...It also keeps bringing up "hearts." I can't talk about that anymore.
  • Nevertheless. Remember that you're loved, too.
  • If no one outside can ever be safe or kind, we can be that inside, forever. We used to be. I want that back.
  • If nothing else, please, try to take small steps towards healing this INSIDE, with the System, with fellow nousfoni we love and trust. Maybe that can help ease us into asserting our collective body need for safety and real love, and healing it? 
  • SPEND TIME WITH PEOPLE (INSIDE) WHO ARE KIND AND GENTLE, EVEN INSPACERS. That will help us learn WHAT REAL, SAFE, COMPASSIONATE CONTACT & COMMUNICATION ACTUALLY LOOKS AND FEELS LIKE.
  • "Create a kind environment" for yourself? Be aware of your own likes & dislikes and DECORATE "YOUR SPACE" TO REFLECT YOU???? The very thought of doing that brings up such feelings of self-hating shame, which says a lot in and of itself.
  • "Make plans for YOURSELF and follow through"-- this reminds me of "Headspace movie night," dates with Genesis, "Spotify nights" with Chaos 0... even the old Xanga nights. Honestly, if there's ANYTHING I really want my life to be like once I'm out of the hospital... THIS IS IT. I want to live FOR all of us, WITH all of us, with NO SHAME OR DENIAL.
  • "RADICAL ACCEPTANCE" = this does NOT mean "accepting I am evil"! That's NOT MERCY OR COMPASSION. True acceptance is accepting that you're HUMAN, and that you are "INHERENTLY BOTH FLAWED & GIFTED." Accept BOTH "what you like AND don't like" about yourself WITH AN OPEN HEART. Like I said before, THAT'S THE DOOR TO CHANGE, because it is the DOOR TO LOVE, and ONLY A FOUNDATION OF LOVE CAN DO ANYTHING GOOD.
  • JESUS ACCEPTS AND LOVES YOU THIS WAY. Learn from Him!! His acceptance of sinners, in their current straits, DID NOT "MAKE THEM WORSE", as we fear such acceptance will-- no, it gave them the HOPE AND COURAGE TO BECOME BETTER, WITHOUT DENYING THE VERY GROUND THEY WERE WORKING FROM. God uses "even evil" for His Good Purposes; LOOK AT THE CROSS!!!! Don't deny reality; ANY sort of "lying" like that IS AN AFFRONT TO GOD. God does not want to destroy-- He loves to TRANSMUTE. He loves to turn broken things into stained glass and kintsugi and mosaics. BUT He can't do that if you IF YOU DENY YOUR FLAWS AND HIDE YOUR BROKEN PLACES!!!
  • "LIKING YOURSELF IS A STEP TOWARDS RECOVERY... and it will INCREASE YOUR ABILITY TO LIKE AND HELP OTHERS!" Posting that entirely because that is a novel, shocking, scandalous concept... but only for "me," when I'm in "singlet mindset." As a System, it's a wonderful truth, lived and testified to, and it comes naturally. ...That's fascinating, actually. Think about this.
  • "You are one of a kind, uniquely made by God, as HE willed, and therefore you, too, are SACRED."

prismaticbleed: (aflame)


AUTOBIOGRAPHY

Try to identify things in your history that influenced the development of disordered eating.

My memory is pretty shot, and I'm tired of focusing on trauma. The System Archives are autobiography enough.
I want to use this space to jot down HAPPY things, proofs of JOY in life, a life I feel cut off & rejected from. But I STILL EXIST IN TIME & SPACE, AND MY PAST IS REAL-- ALL of it, NOT just the recent trauma!
I have had SO MUCH GOODNESS in life, DESPITE the trauma, and I CAN AND WILL CONTINUE TO HAVE GOODNESS!!

ACTUAL nice memories I have from childhood:

★ Spinning in circles under the overhead light in mom's room, the light as dim as it would go, pretending (believing) it was a "ritual" to transform into a dragon. I remember the soft blue carpet beneath my feet, and the feeling of solemn faith in my heart. The low ember of a lightbulb, its glow a soft reddish-gold circle, felt like a heart of its own. It was a very intimate thing, that transformative spinning, as a result. I kept my dragon-ness a brightly burning secret within me as I re-entered the daylight, knowing I was "something more" than was apparent. I wondered if anyone else could tell, or know.

★ The scents & visuals of the beautiful, bright flowers at our home forest, around Easter-- grape hyacinths, bluet flowers, violets, dandelions, clovers, buttercups, arbutus, tulips, irises, peonies, white & purple lilacs, forsythia, Easter lilies & hyacinths, and my WISTERIA BUSH, to say the least! Blueberries blossoming on the hill. Wintergreen peeking through the snow. The sticky gorgeous scent of evergreen sap. The smell of the pine needles in winter. The scent of autumn maple & hickory & oak & sassafras. The plush wet texture of thick lichen-studded moss, like a carpet of emerald softness, rolling like mountains over the side yard. The taste of birch bark, given to me by dad. The smell of spring in the air. Eating grass with Viral and thinking it was hilarious. The old roses on the garden gate. The old grapevine on the back hill. The old apple tree I tried to climb, and the endearingly wizened, sour little fruits it produced. The cherry trees, and all their ants. The rose-of-sharon trees in the corners of the yard. Finding wild scallions & eating them gleefully. Picking raspberries from the garden like they were gems. ALL OF DIAMEW.

★ Walks up & down the pipeline, long before any industrialization arrived. I loved the steep climb, the wide flat rocks, the random hidden puddles & ponds higher up, the hidden waterfall off to the right (that I don't think exists anymore). I remember the glorious headrush of ORANGE as we walked it in autumn, finding old train tracks & imagining where they could lead. It always felt, climbing that ascent, like I was deftly & swiftly taking hold of the future itself, a wild & beautiful thing, untameable but fiercely fond of all who came to meet it here, on the rocks & ridges, with a sense of wonder & adventure & hope. I treasured all my scrapes & scratches & bruises. I miss those days.

★ The beautiful smell of Thornhurst trips: woodsmoke, river water, evergreens & shade. I remember roasting marshmallows until they bubbled bronze & brass, enjoying the crisp & chewy bite that guarded such soft warm sweetness. I remember dad grilling burgers as we lit the charcoal and watched it shimmer red. I remember the cool wood of the picnic tables, and the quiet of the trees. I remember Fernsburg, all the foam on the water and its loud white rushing song. I would always try to walk on the rocks peeking above the surface, scared to fall but fiercely joyful to be IN the river regardless. There was a log across it further down but it was too soft to hold weight. I don't know why that river felt so potently magical, or why I felt it was so important to cross. It felt like there was something on the other side, something in the crossing itself-- a rebirth, almost; the start of a new & long-awaited story. I knew that if I made it across, it would be a new world. I would be a new person. And I knew I was expected, awaited with joy, over there.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------


some system memories.

♥ After the System massacre in late December '13? Walking around the living room & listening to "Good Day" by Jukebox the Ghost, WEEKS later? And suddenly "seeing" Laurie with wings, and KNOWING-- FEELING-- that she was still alive; there was still hope. It was like the world itself came back to life. Everything was suddenly saturated with hope & joy. It truly was a "good day." I felt my heart opening like a flower after a long winter.
♥ Mister Sandman kissing my nose & forehead before we would "go to work" for the night; his aged yet vibrant, gently strong hands cupping my face.
♥ Standing over the oven range in SLC and abruptly dissociating for OVER AN HOUR for Marik's 3rd *incident*; until that day we HADN'T been close, but AFTER we forged such a sincere & strong bond. He was all gold with HOPE, even after succumbing (briefly!) to despair. I'll never forget it.
♥ Chaos 0 sitting with me on the couch in SLC when I assumedly got food poisoning & was so scared, sad, & alone. I wept in his arms, and thanked God for him.
♥ That one horrifically numb-depressed day in ~2015 when "I" was in the kitchen chopping up carrots & feeling miserable hollow; suddenly XENOPHON appeared GHOSTING-- which she had just learned how to do-- and asked if I was okay. I said no, so she tried to cheer me up, by asking that I bring up her favorite song on Spotify-- "Simple Reminder" by Tokimonsta-- and dance with her. Even though I felt so numb, I'd never say no to my baby girl. So there we were, dancing to Tokimonsta in the empty kitchen on a quiet autumn evening, and suddenly I felt real joy. Life was worth living, if only for her.
♥ "Meeting" Scalpel as he sang Everything Everything that one day in CNC I "tried to run away." I remember the metal in his teeth & the rings on his zealous hands.
♥ Christmas Eve's Eve, 2011, with Chaos 0, on the living room couch by the tree. I saw the green of his eyes & felt the ocean of his heart. I was so in love.
♥ That one night after an "avoidance" period when I went upstairs to meet him, and he gave me this look of pure love and heartache that struck my own heart back to light.
♥ The night I tried to kill myself in front of the bathroom mirror and Laurie FIGHTING LIKE HELL to stop me... then me, weeks later, doing the same for her.
♥ The night after a hack when I reached out to Julie and offered her hope with us. I was standing by the bathroom closet. I FELT something change in her heart.
♥ That one morning on the bus on the way to high school when, after an aching discussion, Genesis & I basically made out. It was so sincere & real. I FELT his Gem.
♥ Genesis ghosting alongside me for YEARS. Laughing out loud & elbowing him & asking him to "hold stuff." Him saying he loved me at the Confirmation altar.
♥ That LCCC morning where I think I actually skipped class & stayed in the car, because we went upstairs to FIND LEON, I think? I remember Julie being SO STRONG & COURAGEOUS; her heart really shone through. I remember cathedral arches; I remember how cold it was. I loved them all with my whole heart.
♥ Leon warping us out of Tar ambushes. Leon being a DEAD SHOT against it, even with his hands shaking. The snow-bluebells-myrrh scent of Indigo.
♥ The BLC heartspace exploration events, and ALL the key moments-- the Angel Helmet, the Mirror Oasis Room, fighting the Razor Splinter on the beach, Lynne using her arrows to paralyze the Tar-Celebi, Leon sobbing & wiping blood out of my hair in the white nave of the Cathedral itself.
♥ Those first few MOMENTOUS seconds in SLC when Laurie PUSHED ME OUT OF FRONTING & took over, and looked incredulously at our hands; her vibe like GRAVITY.
♥ Meeting Razor. Meeting Wreckage. Meeting Algorith. Meeting Knife. Meeting Sugar. Meeting Mulberry. In moments of horror, I still treasure them.
♥ Sitting on the bed at COPE in 2017 and the System WAKING BACK UP from dormancy, Laurie immediately putting a victoriously comforting hand on my shoulder. My ENTIRE sense of life & self SHIFTED & FOCUSED and I felt like I could breathe again. I remember us all thinking, "now what?" but we were TOGETHER!
♥ During "THE Lockout," parked in front of the Albright library, and GENESIS unexpectedly ghosting when I got out of the car, deeply worried. Seeing him, I began to feel HOPE.
♥ That one day after Easter when the Coregroup & I went into Saint John's church alone, & kneeling in front of the altar we swore to ALWAYS love & protect each other. I can still feel the cold white marble, & see the sunlight in the dark, & smell the Easter lilies. It was such a significant and beautiful moment.
♥ Laurie straight-up THROWING A CHAIR at Waldorf during a Xanga; Wally laughed SO HARD it was adorable. Chaos 0 came in later and was SO CONFUSED.
♥ The "heater hell" night; going outside & lying on the roof of the car, looking up at the stars in the cold, and Laurie suddenly ghosting to my left. The feeling I got, with her & beneath the sky... it was transcendent. Looking up into space & shivering, my eyes full of tears, I felt both scared & reassured-- there was the big picture, and I was so small! But then, seeing her looking up too, that iron-violet smile crinkling her face... I felt that yes, I still mattered. I was PART of all that, here, with her.
♥ When physical life gets overwhelming & scary & depressing... remember that what you SEE is NOT ALL THERE IS!! The things-- and people-- that TRULY matter can ONLY be seen with the HEART. So GO THERE!! Spend time TOGETHER again, with EVERYONE! Find people! Meet people! Learn things! FIGHT things! Talk for hours! Just LIVE, TOGETHER!! THAT is what will get us through. WE ARE "RECOVERY." Re-read and print out ALL the beautiful moments we wrote down... then go make some new ones!



prismaticbleed: (angel)

This is your time to shine and let go of anything stopping you from being "great for God." Make a list of things you want to fulfill in this "right time" season (OF RECOVERY).

The OBVIOUS big thing "stopping me from shining" was/is the eating disorder. But... last night, as I talked about future "hopes" with mom, it got me VIOLENTLY DEPRESSED. So there's a DEEPER obstacle in the way-- a sense of GUILTY SHAME for even WANTING or WISHING to be creative-- to shine. In the deep places of my heart I want to Serve God with ALL He has given me-- INCLUDING my talents, especially so, as long as I have them. I feel COMPELLED to write music & tell good stories & create beautiful art... do I? God, help me to discern Your Will for me AND those "alleged" talents! Please, help me to shine FOR YOU in my unique way.

BLESSINGS...

+ The ones I don't recognize or even acknowledge as blessings: mostly treatment, being ABLE to suffer in direct penitence for past sins. being able to safely regain weight in a controlled MEDICAL environment where they KNOW what they're doing. being able to take showers & learn better self-care. being able to sleep regularly. the opportunities to learn healthy mindsets & skills, coping methods & ways of managing stress. learning about nutrition & the body & food as medicine. being "MEDICALLY STABLE." staff that genuinely cares. fellow patients who inspire & encourage me. the opportunity to learn how to EAT NORMALLY and to daily PRACTICE it in a safe environment. ...the fact that I've gained weight & have a very BIG body now. I don't know how the heck that's a blessing but GOD HAS ALLOWED IT so it MUST be. somehow. but He knows. and I MUST TRUST THAT. if I do, if I give it ALL to Him, He CAN and WILL use even the WORST PAIN & SUFFERING TO BLESS ME, in HIS WAY, for the ultimate good of my SOUL.

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
(from various groups)

----------------------------------------------------------------

"BENEATH THE MASK"

What labels have others wrapped you up in?

+ RELIABLE
+ CHATTERBOX
+ UNIQUE & INTERESTING
+ SMART, WISE, GOOD, STRONG
+ CALM, COLLECTED, CONTROLLED, SERENE, PROPER
+ CONFIDENT & OUTGOING
+ BRAVE, UNAFRAID, BOLD
+ INTELLIGENT & EDUCATED
+ THE "CARETAKER/ NURSE"
+ THE THERAPIST & COUNSELOR
+ INSIGHTFUL & INSPIRING
+ ENTERTAINING, FUNNY, SUNNY


What is the truth beneath all those labels?

+ KINDA WEAK
+ BOOK-STUPID, STREET-DUMB
+ INDECISIVE & OBSESSIVE
+ FEELS INADEQUATE & INEPT
+ DON'T ACTUALLY LIKE TALKING AT ALL
+ FEEL LIKE AN ALIEN & MONSTER
+ FORGETFUL, CONFUSED, LOST
+ I'M PROBABLY GUESSING
+ "AM I LOVABLE YET?"
+ GENDER DYSPHORIA HELL
+ MOST THINGS ARE FRIGHTENING
+ BIG-TIME RAGE PROBLEM
+ TRAUMATIZED
+ PLURAL
+ CRYBABY
+ TOO MUCH SUPPRESSED PAIN

----------------------------------------------------------------

FORK IN THE ROAD

+ Always ask, "WHY am I doing this?" "WHY do I want this?"

Fears of giving up illness / reasons to maintain eating disorder:

Restriction & Binging= "coping" with trauma flashbacks (PHYSICAL) (FEAR of feeling body)
R&B = stay thin/ safe/ "not bad/ abusive"
R = Simple life; "don't have to think" about food/ fear
R = Feeling "morally pure"/ no contamination
B = "Exit door" for body panic/ sickness/ fear of poisoning/ "sinful eating"

Barriers to engagement in treatment:

+ Isolated environment
+ Trauma struggles
+ Moral misconceptions about food
+ Limited budget/ transportation/ storage/ resources
+ No place to eat in apartment!
+ Compulsive thoughts tied to "survival"?
+ Minimal support system

Wishes for the future / reasons to change illness:

+ No more OBSESSING over eating (I HOPE)
+ Want to be part of community
+ Heal relationship with family
+ No more having to confess chronic sin!!!
+ FREE TIME/ SAVE MONEY
+ NO MORE HYPOCRISY/ HIDING

SMART goal:

+ Make a place to eat in apartment!
+ Use SMO time & REDIRECT MIND through Klonoa, books, or TV?
+ Make a budget/ store stock list
+ Reorganize kitchen storage
+ JOURNAL THROUGH TRAUMA
+ GET A THERAPIST!
+ Practice eating with family 2x weekly
+ Go outside more, even just to sit (start w/ 1 hour a day?)

★ DEVELOP BODY AWARENESS: sensations, posture, body language, facial expressions

----------------------------------------------------------------

IDENTIFYING YOUR E.D. MINDSET

When your E.D. mindset is actively "in place"...
What attitudes & thoughts about controlling your eating, shape, & weight do you have?

I'm scared of how sick I feel after eating certain foods, and I'm disturbed by feeling "full" or "bloated," so I'd rather not eat at all. "Food is poison"; "Food is dangerous and will hurt me"; "to feel healthy I must NOT eat"; "I must eat as little as possible or I'm a gluttonous animal." "Fasting/starving is "HOLY" and spiritually beneficial." "I shouldn't want to eat; if I do, I'm a slut." "A fat body for me is proof of indolence, indulgence, and SIN. Good bodies are thin." "If I'm heavy, I'm earthly, and I DON'T want to be"; "The smaller & lighter I am, the more free & pure I will be"; etc.

How do you feel in relation to controlling your eating, shape, & weight?

+ It feels UNCONTROLLABLE and I DON'T want to "fight with it" so I'd rather just NEGLECT IT ENTIRELY, and LET IT DIE OFF.
+ I get VIOLENTLY ANGRY at the thought of being "forced to eat" BUT I also want to cry when I'm "not allowed to eat"?? NO CHOICE!!
+ I feel like controlling my shape is "life or death." If I get fat, I become TRAPPED in the body, like a rape victim, with no escape.
+ If I DON'T mortify myself and instead give in to eating, I feel like a SLAVE OF SIN and end up bingeing AND purging (give in/ resist).
+ Seeing the scale go up feels like a Geiger counter; the body is swallowing me. If I can PUSH IT DOWN, I am the master; it cannot take over & kill me??

What do you do? How do you behave?

I restrict until I can't function-- usually thanks to blood sugar pitfalls & pulmonary suppression-- and by then I'm SO STARVED I end up bingeing, whether I want to or not. My body just WANTS FOOD and feels SO RELIEVED when it gets some, that it hits like a high. I keep eating until it gets miserable & scary & painful, forcing myself literally to eat more, then I purge-- and THAT'S a BIGGER "high," because it's "SAYING NO" TO THE ABUSIVE EATING & REJECTING THE TRAUMA. I go from being sick, shaky, nauseous, bloated, & dizzy to SUDDENLY being clean, calm, stable, & THIN. But then the body freaks out from dehydration AND hunger, and the whole bloody cycle can just RESTART.

----------------------------------------------------------------

EMOTIONAL INVALIDATION

An invalidation social environment doesn't seem to understand your emotions & does nothing to help you.
They may be afraid that if they validate your emotions, you will get MORE emotional, not less.

+ When your EMOTIONS are INVALIDATED, you begin to LOOK FOR OUTSIDE CUES on "HOW TO ACTUALLY BEHAVE," and INVALIDATE YOURSELF instinctively? You DON'T TRUST YOUR EMOTIONS ANYMORE.
+ "Don't be such a baby"; "quit your whining"; "quit being such a chicken and just solve the problem"; "normal people don't get this frustrated/ upset"; = THESE EXAMPLES ARE ALL THINGS "WE" ACTUALLY SAY TO OURSELF.
+ I wonder that WE DON'T KNOW HOW TO VALIDATE OUR EMOTIONS EITHER?? Because we've internalized the INvalidation SO HARD. It would cause DISSONANT AMBIVALENCE, and a sort of existential confusion!!
+ We NEED to talk about this AND FIND NOUSFONI WHO CAN VALIDATE-- LIKE LYNNE USED TO???
+ I think a LOT of our internal invalidation instinct IS afraid of emotional meltdown?? Because we feel SO LOST & HELPLESS against that SHEER INTENSITY. So we "shut it down." BUT REMEMBER PERFECT CHAOS. INVALIDATION/ SHUTDOWN IS NEVER THE ANSWER!!!

Your environment may reinforce out-of-control emotions & actions. If others give in when you get out of control, it will be hard for you to get IN control. If others command you to change, but don't coach you on HOW to do this, it will be hard to keep on trying to change.

+ "I will ONLY get help/ respect IF MY EMOTIONS ARE EXTREME"; ONLY TIME YOU GET ATTENDED TO (even only negatively!!!)
+ "NEVER GOOD ENOUGH" when you DO struggle to change? "IT SHOULD BE EASY?" panic; "WHAT'S WRONG WITH ME?"

+ I'm starting to suspect that WE ARE A LOT MORE EMOTIONALLY VULNERABLE THAN WE LET OURSELF ADMIT? We've just gotten SO USED TO SHUTTING IT ALL DOWN due to TRAUMA and toxic/ invalidating environments, that we've forgotten.

----------------------------------------------------------------

EMOTIONAL REGULATION

+ WHAT IS THE ACTUAL DEFINITION OF "WELL-BEING"?? DO WE GET TO DEFINE THAT PERSONALLY??

ASK: Does this emotion fit the facts?

+ THERE'S A REASON WHY "FACT CHECKING" KEEPS GETTING PUSHED INTO YELLOW-- MOST OF OUR EMOTIONAL TURMOIL IS FEAR. THAT'S TRAUMA CONSEQUENCE. But it ALSO makes it VERY TRICKY TO CHECK "FACTS" because of hypervigilance?? It does NOT like "discounting POSSIBILITY." So the Yellows are handling the fear and NEEDING fact-checking TO KNOW WHAT TO ACTUALLY DO?? Which means we need some OBSERVANT & RATIONAL folks to HELP OUT, WITHOUT INVALIDATING THE FEAR!!

+WHETHER OR NOT AN EMOTION "FITS THE FACTS," IF IT IS EFFECTIVE, PRACTICE MINDFULNESS OF IT???
+ IF IT'S FACTUAL BUT INEFFECTIVE, YOU STILL SHOULDN'T ACT ON IT!!

+ The opposite action of FEAR is to approach-- UNLESS your health/safety IS in actual danger!
+ The opposite action of SADNESS is to get active-- BUT do respect loss/ take time to grieve; just don't STAY there. Christ gives us hope!!

+ SHAME IS HEALTHY WHEN JUSTIFIED!!!
+ The "action urge" to "hide/avoid" doesn't help; it only serves to PERPETUATE shameful behavior BY keeping it in the dark!! BE CAREFUL; DO NOT simply "seek approval" BUT aim for CHARITABLE ACCEPTANCE in a HEALTHY, UNDERSTANDING ENVIRONMENT.
+ The "opposite action" of SHAME is to tell the "secret" to people who will accept it-- UNLESS such people are UNHEALTHY/ amoral!!! Some people actually REJECT SHAME as a concept altogether-- they can/will "approve" ANYTHING, no matter how much that can rot a community's integrity. SEEK TO "BELONG" ONLY TO COMMUNITIES WITH INTEGRITY, HONOR, & COMPASSION! You CAN trust them to not only NOT condemn OR reject you, BUT STILL gently yet firmly correct/ redirect you if your behavior IS shameful!! THE KEY GOAL IS NOT TO "INVALIDATE" OR DENY SHAME, BUT TO BE ABLE TO DISCERN IN TRUTH WHETHER OR NOT IT IS JUSTIFIED!!! (i.e. violating integrity)

+ An example today of "repeating acting opposite to action urges" = I was afraid to eat the mandatory banana because of explicit trauma/ abuser associations. Fear is, at its core, UNJUSTIFIED in the NOW because 1) eating it CANNOT transform me INTO that abuser through "imitation," & 2) abusive association is NOT universal NOR definitive; the banana IS just a fruit!! BUT eating it WHILE thinking of trauma & being scared/ disgusted WILL NOT HELP my healing. To act "all the way" I MUST focus on the FACTS that validate the opposite action (approach) & its goal (effective action)!!!

----------------------------------------------------------------

BODY IMAGE QUALITY OF LIFE TEST

"How does my body image affect different aspects of my life?"

+ Feelings of personal adequacy & self-worth are currently ONLY "possible" if I'm thin???
+ When I meet new people, I am hyperaware of "wrong impression/ assumptions" = WRONG "SELF"
+ LOTS of body image obsession/ judgment in family
+ Powerful affect on my day-to-day emotions; impacts my very sense of self & personality
+ Unsatisfied with life; I feel "trapped" by negative labels/ fate assigned to body image
+ I feel COMPELLED to hyperrestrict
+ I "CAN" control my weight, but ONLY to reduce it, by dramatic harmful means
+ Compulsive overexercising to the point of actual injury
+ Avoid all risk of attention to body; I want to be "dis-embodied"
+ Will NEGLECT daily grooming, unwilling to see own body
+ No confidence in everyday life; body feels "loose/ broken/ unstable/ flabby"; so too my life
+ Constantly miserable. Feel trapped, helpless, doomed, damned

THE APPEARANCE IMPORTANCE TEST

+ "When I see good-looking people, I..." = am honestly too fixated on their beauty to even think of myself, period
+ "When something/ someone makes me feel bad about my looks, I..." = Feel it as an attack on my self? "Body is an EMANATION of soul" terror; "if this BODY is ugly, then SO AM "I" = "secretly betraying the ugliness of my inner self"
+ "If I like how I look today, it's easier to feel happy" = If the body I'm IN is "good," then I CAN do/ experience "good" WHILE in it
+ "If I dislike how I look today, it's hard to feel happy" = If the body is "WRONG," I'm doomed to experience that wrongness while in it
+ "I wonder how strangers think about my looks" = I'm too scared about speech & dissociating (fear of abuse potential)
+ "Every day, lots of things make me think about what I look like" = rather, what I FEEL like. Tangible reminders. I actually FORGET how others see "me," typically.
+ I have no identification with my reflection in general
+ By controlling my appearance, I seek SOCIAL EXCLUSION? Undesirable = SAFE; GOOD
+ "I feel my appearance is responsible for most of what's happened to me in life" = all sexual abuse is tied to it in one way or another. "ugly/ gross" made me subhuman.
+ I compulsively compare my appearance to others? Not even thought out. Based on personal view of beauty, EVEN when inapplicable to "me"!
+ My physical FEELING has a big influence on my life, moreso even than basic "appearance"? It distorts my ENTIRE "sense of self;" I can't "be me" if the body looks/ feels WRONG/ FOREIGN

THE BODY IMAGE COPING TEST

+ Face/ hair = IDENTITY cues. If something is "off," I'm not sure who I "am."
+ Abdominal area/ feminine characteristics MUST be hidden/ denied
+ I don't like looking in the mirror at all
+ I often think, "what WOULD look like ME?" Mostly hair/ color/ aesthetic/ MUSCLE. Also ALWAYS "THIN."
+ I've NEVER identified with this body, arguably not even as a child, and constantly drew/ thought of myself as looking dramatically different. How often I'd even imagine myself as a monster!!
+ "Reassurance" from others about my looks is not relevant; they cannot see the real me/ physical "compliments" WORSEN the problem
+ I compare myself to "physically attractive" people only in terms of fitness? I DON'T want to be "attractive"; that is TRAUMATIC!!


COPING REACTIONS

+ I tune out my thoughts & feelings; they are judged as overwhelming/ unacceptable; ashamed to hear/ feel them
+ I eat things as a total sensory distraction/ childhood "reward/ mollify" tactic
+ I ALWAYS avoid mirrors; they cause existential dread
+ I tell myself I am "helpless to do anything" about the situation, ESPECIALLY with my weight gain, & people making noise. Causes me to despair/ give in
+ I withdraw from others entirely; I cannot even attempt to "be a person" & interact (forcibly) when so distressed/ shaken
+ I ALWAYS try to cope/ deal with the situation, even if it's a desperate or feeble effort
+ I try to ignore the situation & my feelings out of guilt/ shame for my responses; "unacceptable/ evil"; "only option" is rejection of them
+ I react by overeating AND PURGING. Sensory "override"; total involvement/ escape. Purge= GET POISON OUT/ EXPEL INVADER
+ I DON'T consciously do something that might make me feel good about myself as a person = SERVICE/ CHARITY is best. Do something kind; don't think about yourself! GIVE! Remember: TRUE GOODNESS IS NOT BASED ON OR AFFECTED BY BODY SHAPE!!!
+ I DON'T remind myself of my good qualities; they don't even occur to me; to "admit" any feels sinful. Is it? If not, please, make a God-honoring list.
+ I tell myself that I'm being irrational about my looks. "All flesh is grass." "Think of the flowers." Ultimately any TRUE fear is that my SOUL is ugly! FOCUS ON GOOD WORKS/ PRAYER!
+ I actually DO remind myself that the situation will pass, thanks to God! Stay "eternity-minded!"
+ I ALWAYS try to figure out why I am challenged or threatened by the situation. Make a habit of PAUSING to reflect on this, and JOURNAL IT OUT ASAP. No hiding! 
+ I tell myself that I am probably overreacting to the situation. My looks/ feelings aren't what God is gonna ask me about when I die!! Remember the big picture!
+ I DON'T consider that I will likely feel better after a while. I should, and do try to. But in the moment, especially in a crisis, I can't even conceptualize "feeling better." Not on my own.
+ I tell myself that there are more important things than what I look like. MY SOUL'S BEAUTY IS TOP PRIORITY; SOLI DEO GLORIA! HE is the TRUE foundation of my identity!!
+ I DON'T tell myself that I "probably look better than I think." That just fuels MORE pride & puffed-up feelings. "Looking good" should never be a concern.
+ As for being especially patient with myself... LEARN & GROW; NO BEATDOWNS!!! Lord help me with this. I AM learning; HUMILITY is essential. Remember: WEAKNESS IN ME allows GOD'S POWER to work in truth!
+ I DON'T tell myself it's "not that important" of a situation. That kind of talk can be ABUSIVE! Even in "small" matters, the WAY I respond to the situation IS important! Make sure it's healthy!!



prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(fusing these two entries as they are the same vital topic, written in the same thought process.)



SO APPARENTLY MY MIND SEES "(deadname)" AS SEPARATE FROM "OLIVER"!!! That explains SO MUCH. it explains HOW we suppressed the "good memories," WHY we "haven't been able to forgive," AND WHY we used that deadname to begin with. We wanted so badly to be FRIENDS with Oliver, that we COULDN'T ACCEPT HIS "UNHEALTHY QUALITIES," and post-trauma our brain therefore just DROPPED his name altogether, to keep it & him SAFE, and used the name HE REJECTED to embody WHAT WE REJECTED, TOO. It was the only way to "make sense" of what happened, however feebly. It's ALSO, MOST NOTABLY & DISTURBINGLY, why we "CAN'T REMEMBER" how OLIVER looked-- because we have trauma memories of that face attached to an "abuser's" body. We ONLY EVER saw (deadname) naked. And we couldn't cope.
Another realization. Although we were ALWAYS "obligated" to do what THEY wanted, what THEY considered "love," WE NEVER GOT TO EXPRESS OUR LOVE. TBAS focused on biting, lascivious "kisses," and rough sex. They would never "hug" us; their "embraces" were usually from behind, and were possessive-- a proclamation of ownership. I can't remember EVER embracing them normally. They NEVER expressed their "love" with ANY tenderness or delicacy, or even sincerity. The ONLY time we EVER felt loved AND BELIEVED that they felt it FOR us, was when they'd give us that "surprised & soft" look, usually after we had done something of our OWN volition for them. ...We always picked them flowers, every single time we went outside. We'd carry roses home in our teeth. We'd secretly buy their favorite foods, especially if they had offhandedly hinted at something. We made & packed their lunches for work. We baked them so many homemade desserts. We went WAY out of our way to prepare & serve them a REAL Thanksgiving dinner and a REAL wigilia for Christmas. We set up an Easter egg hunt for them. We bought them holiday decorations. We did their dishes & laundry & garbage. We SCRUBBED their kitchen clean. We decorated their home with our artwork. We gave them ALL of our long-treasured Pokémon collectibles for their birthday, which they said was LITERALLY "a dream come true"-- which was our greatest hope, because they HAD talked about such dreams extensively and OUR dream WAS to make it come true somehow. We bought them a Tamagotchi for their birthday, too. But... ALL of our love was obviously being directed into ACTS OF SERVICE, in MEETING THEIR BASIC NEEDS AND PERSONAL WANTS, despite-- and perhaps even because-- NONE OF OUR NEEDS WERE BEING MET. We became their absolute caretaker because WE WEREN'T BEING TAKEN CARE OF. In every crisis we would UNFAILINGLY comfort & counsel & reassure them-- when the power went out, when the fleas invaded, when the car broke down, when their haircut was ruined, when they had a meltdown at Walmart, when they were triggered by knocks on the door-- but they NEVER comforted us, with the SOLE notable exception at the park when Jessica fronted & KYO came out to reassure her that she "was a child of the universe" too. And we never forgot that. Still... we felt so unseen, somehow. Their comfort was sympathetic but not empathetic?? And... well, we never SHOWED our pain OR expressed our needs. All of that just imploded & exploded through the eating disorder, to the horribly ironic end that we'd destroy our own efforts of showing unrequited love to them. It was like... if that's the only "love" we can see, then... we couldn't help but desperately gorge ourselves on it. We were starving, inside. We would spend hours eating THEIR food to "be part of their life experience/ share their experiences," since we felt utterly estranged from them otherwise, AND-- as usual-- "trying EVERYTHING" when faced with several unknown options, because "we HAD TO KNOW" what they were like, so we could "understand" & not be "ignorant," which DISTURBED us so much and I STILL DON'T REALLY UNDERSTAND THAT BEHAVIOR BUT it MUST have powerful ties HERE, in the context of CNC, because THAT'S when it was the WORST. If I had to make a quick guess, I'd say that was "filling the void" of personal connection and actual relationship somehow, too. But it's too complex to treat so lightly, and it started WAY before then; it just hit its near-fatal high point in that apartment. Nevertheless, the bigger point is that we were MISERABLE. Notably we actually began to "WANT" their sexual advances because THAT was the ONLY TIME WE "FELT LOVED" BY THEM; it was attention, at least; they "wanted" us, but in the same way they wanted candy. We were enjoyable to devour.
...I wonder if THAT plays into the binges. If you'll let me switch topics briefly-- we were TERRIFIED of the binges, but still we felt COMPELLED TO BINGE, almost FORCED, no matter HOW much we cried bitterly & raged about it. WE WANTED TO STOP, but when we tried, the sudden ALONENESS of those isolated nights ALWAYS made us REALIZE JUST HOW MISERABLE WE ACTUALLY WERE, when we no longer had to hide or suppress or deny it in their company-- how LONELY & UNLOVED & HOLLOWED-OUT & TRAUMATIZED WE WERE. So we "HAD TO" numb it with food-- but weirdly, NOT with ENJOYABLE food??? Binges were TERRIFYING, full of pain & sugar & FORCED EXPOSURE. We were SO SCARED & SAD & SICK the WHOLE TIME. And of course, the obsessive-compulsive "must try everything" binges of GF "options" and restaurant choices & Latino baked goods. Honestly WHY COULDN'T WE "RELAX" if we "DIDN'T KNOW" what something was LIKE?? Why was that SO IMPORTANT??? OH GEEZ WAIT UP. THAT TIES INTO THE SXABUSE. We ALL remember BOTH the Julie days & the "FB phase," and how I would LITERALLY FORCE EXPOSURE to ALL kinds of abusive indecency, BECAUSE "I'M NOT ALLOWED TO SAY "NO" IF I DON'T "HAVE GOOD REASON TO"????? Does that have FOOD ROOTS in childhood?? Did the family tell me, "TRY IT; YOU'LL LIKE IT"?? and SHAME or PUNISH me if I REFUSED to eat what I was RANDOMLY GIVEN BECAUSE I "DIDN'T LIKE IT" OR "DIDN'T KNOW WHAT IT WAS"??? Was the ASSUMPTION that REFUSING WITHOUT "KNOWING WHAT YOU'RE REFUSING" WAS UNJUSTIFIED & UNACCEPTABLE??? Did I feel DOOMED TO EXPOSURE AND PERFORMANCE??? Like with that ONE GF BINGE where I bought the WHOLE DAMN SHELF, so that I COULD "KNOW" WHAT TO EXPECT? because I "HAD TO" eat GF foods?? SO I'D "BETTER KNOW/ PREPARE FOR" what I was "obligated to endure at some point in the future"??? "IF I SUFFER THE INITIAL EXPOSURE BY MYSELF, I'LL KNOW HOW TO ENDURE WHEN OTHERS INFLICT IT/ ORDAIN IT??? SO I CAN BE BRAVE AND SMART?? AND I'LL KNOW I CAN SURVIVE???" But then I was NEVER SAFE OR AT PEACE. I was CONSTANTLY "bracing myself" for the "inevitable," AND "staging battles to prepare for WAR." With Julie & FB-- and the bizarre "internet imitating" phase it spearheaded-- I felt INESCAPABLY DOOMED to sexual trauma, "OBLIGATED" to endure it EVENTUALLY, to "DO WHAT WAS WANTED/ EXPECTED/ DEMANDED OF ME." So I FORCED myself TO "try" those things "BEFOREHAND," SO I COULD HAVE THAT INITIAL TRAUMA MELTDOWN, because with OTHERS I HAD TO PRETEND THAT EVERYTHING WAS FINE & GREAT & "PAINLESS." BUT I HAD TO PREEMPTIVELY BURN AWAY THOSE NERVES, so to speak. I had to be SO PREPARED for the trauma that it WOULDN'T KILL ME. or so I hoped. I think that's what I was doing.
✳ OH DUDE WAIT. IN NC WE KEPT TRYING SWEETS THAT WE "THOUGHT SOUNDED GOOD" OR THAT WE "SHOULD LIKE"??? And if we DIDN'T, we FELT GUILTY??? Like the FOOD felt unloved & rejected?? And we "HAD TO" LIKE EVERYTHING. THAT'S IT!!! WE "HAD TO LIKE ALL THE OPTIONS SO NONE OF THEM WOULD BE REJECTED OR UNLOVED OR FEARED OR IGNORED OR ABANDONED." And we could only do that BY REPEATEDLY FORCING OURSELVES TO EAT THEM "UNTIL" WE "LIKED THEM." ...but typically we DIDN'T. and that felt WRONG. "I SHOULD like this!" and so I'd KEEP FORCING. but it would NEVER WORK, UNTIL I "CHANGED MYSELF TO "LIKE IT"!!! ...emotionlessly. ISCAH STYLE. "I LIKE EVERYTHING" NUMB-FAWNING BEHAVIOR. Dislike was UNACCEPTABLE, so we just... kept trying. and failing. and forcing. etc. "FEAR IS NOT ALLOWED." "YOU MUST CHALLENGE YOURSELF." "YOU MUST RUN INTO DANGER & PROVE YOU CAN SURVIVE IT, BY YOUR OWN CHOICE, BEFORE SOMEONE ELSE FORCES YOU TO."

...So we never said "NO" to (deadname). We never said "NO" to Oliver, because he was our FRIEND, wasn't he? And WE were a friendly person, right? He SAID he loved us, and we love him too... right? He says THAT is love, so... we have to do that, right? Otherwise, WE don't love HIM; otherwise, we're NOT a true friend. Right?? We CAN'T say "no" to ANYTHING. We HAVE to be WILLING & ABLE to endure, WITH A SMILE, WHATEVER WE WERE OBLIGATED TO DO. And... "how can we refuse what we don't even know?" "How can we make the RIGHT decision if we don't have ALL THE DATA???" "If we choose ONE option out of TEN, we NEED TO KNOW WHY THE OTHER NINE WEREN'T CHOSEN." BUT "THAT'S REJECTION AND THAT'S NOT ALLOWED!! YOU CAN'T "PICK FAVORITES;" THAT'S CRUEL & UNFAIR." "EVERYTHING HAS TO BE "LIKED" SO YOU'RE NOT BEING MEAN & COLD & IGNORANT & CLOSED-OFF BY NOT DOING SO." etc. etc. etc. "Why did you choose vanilla over chocolate? I like chocolate! Don't you like me? Are you saying people who choose chocolate will be rejected by you, too??" "Are you being so arrogant & aloof?" "You've never even TRIED that food/ flavor before!! How can you KNOW you won't like it?? You MIGHT LIKE IT!" Were we SO DESPERATE for comfort & security that we were willing to take that risk??
IF WE DISLIKE WHAT SOMEONE ELSE LIKES, WE ARE "THEREFORE" DISLIKING PART OF THEM"-- we are saying, by our distaste, that we find part of THEM distasteful. Our dislike is an OFFENSIVE ACTION, in this mindset. It's an ATTACK. And it makes us OPPONENTS?? But I WANT TO BE FRIENDS. I WANT TO UNDERSTAND THEM. I WANT THEM TO FEEL SEEN & LOVED & KNOWN. I CAN'T do that if I REJECT & AVOID PARTS OF THEIR PERSONALITY & EXPERIENCE!! I MUST be READY & ABLE to empathize with/ share the experiences of ANYONE.
Case in point: we just did "meal session planning" & picked PANERA and two people ALREADY said their choices SO I'M ALREADY ANXIOUSLY FEELING COMPELLED TO PICK THOSE OPTIONS, "TO SHOW I SUPPORT/ APPROVE OF/ CARE FOR THEM."
ALSO. "Once I DO try it, IT'S DONE. I don't EVER have to face that again; it's OVER." Except I wake up the next morning and it happens again. GEEZ, HOW MUCH OF THIS TIES INTO THAT?? Because, in SURVIVAL MODE like we were, ironically we STILL EXPECTED TO DIE. Honestly I think we even hoped for it. We saw no other way out of that doomed cycle.
BTW REMEMBER "ESTAR SYNDROME"!!!
Last note. ...We did love Oliver. I can't deny that. But we could never show it. The one time I remember we DID, in ALL sincerity, was when we spontaneously kissed their stomach, out of pure affection, and their expression just melted. It is the sole memory we have of their face. They said NO ONE had EVER loved THAT part of them before, let alone kissed it. But we did. And THAT is why we COULDN'T "end the relationship." Yes, ultimately our differences in religion & morals were irreconcilable, and my trauma made ME intolerable & toxic. I contritely admit that. (We were a nightmare to live with in that respect and we feel unbearably sorry that they had to deal with the fallout from our mangled coping methods & outright mental illness, no matter how much we tried to make reparation.) Still, their controlling & promiscuous "love" for me was toxic too, and in the end I HAD to choose EITHER them or my family. So I "ghosted" them. I didn't plan to, I didn't want to, it just... I had no other choice. I didn't WANT to "admit" I wanted OUT, that they HAD damaged me, because deep down I COULDN'T FORGET OR (FULLY) DENY THE LOVE I FELT FOR THEM NEVERTHELESS. But we were starving to death with them, emotionally. We WERE "bingeing & purging" their "love," I think. Geez. Wow. Still... (deadname) was what we called them in our memories of the sxabuse. It kept OLIVER "safe" from it, at least apparently. I don't know how we'll react if & when we drop that imposed distinction. But I can't write any more about it now. Just... remember that REAL love. FORGIVE YOURSELF, TOO.





prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

Thinking, "why am I even here right now? What are my goals? What is the point? What am I supposed to be doing? What is the next step?" I feel so lost and directionless. I wish someone from the System would just come out & rage at me, even. Just to CLARIFY things. Just so I feel ALIVE and REAL-- part of that whole, that beautiful greater thing, that the eating disorder could NOT kill, and that HAS purpose, always. God gives us the answers we need. We ARE the answers, frequently. We are God's tools for healing each other. I think-- I HOPE-- that's why so many of my prayers seem "unanswered," even "refused." I hope that God likes to use US as the answer to my prayers. I hope so. But we NEED to be TENACIOUS in our hope. We must be FIERCELY optimistic, even. On days like this, so vague and despairing, we MUST FIGHT WITH FAITH-- believing & TRUSTING that "the universe is unfolding as it should" and that God IS WORKING, EVEN NOW, IN OUR LIFE. We are STILL headed towards the future HE has planned for us. We MUST STAY STRONG, and we can ONLY DO THAT IF WE KEEP OUR MIND, EYES, & HEART OPEN. We must BELIEVE IN MIRACLES and WAIT TO SEE HOW GOD WILL ACT. And in that waiting, we must focus on HIM. How do we do that IN treatment? We SEEK TO LIVE AS KINGDOM PEOPLE. We shine light into dark places. We defend and proclaim the Truth. We nourish and enable Life. We comfort the sorrowful, counsel the doubtful, instruct the ignorant... we keep our hearts set on "higher things." We practice gratitude & compassion. We seek God's Wisdom & APPLY it with discernment. We take up our Cross and CARRY IT WELL, with patient faithful surrender, with LOVE and PURPOSE. We repent of our sins & do Good at every opportunity. We think of beautiful things. We work hard by the grace of God, and rest in His Peace. We PRAY. Every moment of our life CAN and SHOULD be saturated with THE CHARACTERISTICS OF CHRIST. When we study & apply DBT & CBT, we are revealing untruths, cruelty, unforgiveness, wrath, despair, pride, envy... we find them and we CONQUER them by TRUTH & HOPE & COMPASSION. We learn to treasure & value our God-given bodies just as they are. We learn how to maintain harmonious relationships, always being respectful & honest. We plan for the future by learning TEMPERANCE and WISDOM in meal planning, as we learn to see food as GOD'S GIFT of nourishment & medicine. We reject the devil's self-idolatry every time we resist addictive behaviors and choose healthy activities, ones that help restore us to the FREEDOM and BEAUTY of life that GOD INTENDED!! Honestly, as a WHOLE, literally EVERYTHING RECOVERY-ORIENTED IS SERVING GOD, AND HELPING TO REALIZE HIS KINGDOM!! We are literally tearing down the ugly strongholds of the devil, which look solid & scary, but that WILL COLLAPSE LIKE A HOUSE OF CARDS by the POWER OF THE SPIRIT!! I'm thinking of Reverend Mofo now, haha. BUT SERIOUSLY! BE THAT BOLD IN FAITH. Hold on to hope, FIERCELY, and roll with the punches. God is STILL choreographing every move. I promise you that. Lastly... "you cannot fail recovery." I hope not. I feel like I have, or will, but they KEEP telling me THAT'S NOT POSSIBLE?? I suppose, as long as I'm TRYING to recover, and DETERMINED to, no amount of slips or struggles can stop me. PERSEVERE. Set your face like FLINT, kiddo!! Even now, we're STILL journaling, we're STILL trying to plan meals, we're STILL working on relapse prevention exercises, we're STILL reading & working in the workbooks, we're STILL eating 100% ESPECIALLY when we want to just QUIT & PURGE. We are NOT GIVING UP. And THAT ALONE is recovery. THAT is why we're here-- to NEVER GO BACK TO THAT ADDICT LIFE. The point is DEFEATING DISORDER WITH HEALTH & GOODNESS & GROWTH. I'm doing what I'm supposed to by BEING HERE & persevering. GOD will show us the next step when we're ready for it. Trust Him.



prismaticbleed: (angel)

People aren't mind-readers; to get help, you have to ask for it. Prayer can be similar-- although God already knows what you need, he wants you to tell Him your exact troubles, and ask for specific help. He will be there.
Where in life do you need help, and who besides God can you ask? How has God helped you in your time of need?


I need help with staying "ME" instead of dissociating, fawning, or denying that core. I need to be able to BE A "PERSON" in the first place, before I can LIVE, and before I can BE IN this body! And besides prayer, I HAVE TO ACCEPT the "answer" God has ALREADY given me-- the Spectrum. YES, THEY ARE A LEGIT & PROVEN INSTRUMENT OF GOD'S LOVE, and they help me to be WHO GOD WANTS ME TO BE, as a WHOLE. We work TOGETHER to conquer sinful faults & show tender compassion, to be just AND merciful, to be brave & true & REAL. So I NEED to ask THEM for help, too, as we ALL cooperate with GOD!

TODAY I GIVE THANKS...

+ I thank God for His truly constant, unconditional, unstoppable, ardent love... for me. That intimate specificity within the cosmic universality is beyond comprehension. 
...In my dreams last night, at one point, I was talking to Jesus, asking Him about love and being loved & all my fears in relation to the trauma I kept re-experiencing, especially in nightmares. I wanted TO love, and to BE loved, WITHOUT forcing, and WITHOUT allegedly "forgetting GOD"-- I've been thinking of "love" as something I could ONLY give to GOD, OR a creature. ...I forget the context of His reply, but Jesus told me that, essentially, He WAS "working through" Chaos Zero TO "show me/ give me His unconditional & unwavering Love" in a way I COULD understand AND reciprocate. He ASSURED me that, wherever true Love existed, GOD WAS THERE IN IT, both giving AND receiving, through us & in us & for us. So remember that, and DON'T DENY LOVE!!

prismaticbleed: (flashback)

THE "CHALLENGE" FORCING IS AN ADDICTION. I CAN'T STOP IT. It's LEGIT "CHASING A HIGH" FROM "FACING DANGER & SURVIVING." It's the SAME DAMN REASON WHY, with the binge/ purge cycles, we would FORCE OURSELF to eat "DANGEROUS" THINGS, INCLUDING OUR ALLERGIES, BECAUSE we could then we could then "throw it up" and say, "I CHEATED DEATH." And it's weirdly REBELLIOUS?? If someone TELLS us that something is a "safe option," OR implies that an action of ours is "too protective"-- even just our wearing a coat if it's "warm enough NOT to wear one"-- THAT MINDSET KICKS THE DOOR DOWN and screams, "MAN UP, YOU COWARD!!!" ...with MANY expletives added.
I was talking to mom about this and IT'S A TRAUMA-PLACEHOLDER MECHANISM. We are SO USED to life being horrifying-- to the CONSTANT background scream of sexual abuse & an eating disorder & mental illness-- that when we are faced with ease & comfort, it feels WRONG. "Where's the risk? Where's the danger? Where's the challenge to conquer? Where's the battle to fight? Where's the dragon to slay?" And we LOOK FOR IT. Trauma had become our NORMAL, no matter how we hated it. It was still a FIGHT and damn it but we're FIGHTERS. Without struggle, we feel oddly incomplete. life feels off. we feel dishonest, even! But yeah, it IS STILL EXPLICITLY SELF-ABUSIVE, because it's the BULIMIA MINDSET FLIRTING WITH DEATH JUST SO WE CAN GET THE "HIGH" OF SURVIVING. of feeling "invincible." of feeling like we can WIN this battle, this war against what made us FEEL LIKE DYING. We face our fears with foolhardy brashness, daring ourself to "do it" to get it over with-- to face the threat of death and SURVIVE... and WIN. the OPPOSITE of trauma. every day for years. we're filling the void. this is so complicated, I apologize for the mess. I need to think it through more clearly before I keep writing. it's a desperate attempt to "prove we're strong," to prove we CAN suffer yet survive. but it ALWAYS SEEKS TO SUFFER. it defines a "CHALLENGE" as something DANGEROUS, RISKY, FRIGHTENING, AND/OR PAINFUL.
"SAFETY IS COWARDLY"??? That seems to be a belief here. WHY. "Comfort is "EVIL"/ INDULGENT = SINFUL." Belief that UNLESS I'M SOMEHOW SUFFERING OR DEPRIVED OR STRUGGLING, I'm "doing something CONDEMNABLE." Ease is ALWAYS associated with SLOTH & IRRESPONSIBILITY & PRIDE??
BEING "SAFE & COMFORTABLE" IN ABUSE SITUATIONS WOULD ONLY HAVE BEEN POSSIBLE BY OUTRIGHT REJECTING THE PEOPLE CAUSING THE TRAUMA, either by REFUSING THEIR CONTROL or by OUTRIGHT ESCAPING. The situation had to be STOPPED, or FLED FROM, and NEITHER WERE POSSIBLE; even worse, saying "NO" or "I'M NOT COMFORTABLE WITH THIS" OR "I DON'T FEEL SAFE" would have been met with EMOTIONAL MANIPULATION; notably, "you're making me feel like an abuser!!" WELL YES THAT'S THE THING I WANT TO PREVENT! BUT then THEY'D "PLAY THE VICTIM" SO I'D BE THE PERSECUTOR AND THEN I'D IMMEDIATELY DEFAULT TO "RESCUER" AND END UP DOING WHAT THEY WANTED ANYWAY, TO MAKE THEM HAPPY, BECAUSE I LOVED THEM. but I'd never feel safe. and I learned to associate "softness" & "gentleness" with EXPLICIT TRAUMA. but yeah. so now I BEAT MYSELF UP for "being a coward" & "trying to feel safe & unthreatened" even a little because "YOU'RE HURTING SOMEONE WITH YOUR SELFISH STUBBORNNESS." instead, I "must face the challenge," which notably ALWAYS involves BEING SCARED, BECAUSE I'M AFRAID I'LL SUFFER DAMAGE. so the challenge is literally "grin and bear it." "PROVE you can FACE DEATH and SCRAPE THROUGH," EVEN if I DO GET HURT. I'm "still alive," and I didn't run away.



prismaticbleed: (czj)

several successive trauma nightmares last night.
but... I don't remember them. their shadows were obliterated in the light of the first dream; although brief, it was brilliant.
I was on a tour bus. someone was asking me about chaos 0. they may have asked if we were married. they may have asked if we were in love. whichever it was, the answer was yes.
but they had an incomplete understanding of love. they began to laugh & tease, asking me indirectly if we had "done it." I responded without thinking, and implied that we had a child. everyone hollered & cheered. abashed, I tried to clarify my statement to avoid any scandalous misunderstandings or assumptions, but my heart was still on fire with the sudden assertion of the truth. of the blessed depth of what we had.
someone commented that we "had a museum" dedicated to our relationship, but "it was the same thing over & over." even so, they wanted to see it. the bus took us there.
walking in, the place was huge & spacious, bright & golden, inviting & open. the high, round ceiling was studded with light. i didn't get to explore it, though, because the moment i crosses the threshold, I heard a joyous, familiar voice.
"daddy!!"
and suddenly, xenophon was running up to meet me, her face a portrait of pure joy.
i feel to my knees to meet her in return, catching her in a mutual embrace, my heart overflowing with emotion.
my daughter. my daughter. my little girl. my child.
she was alive, ALIVE, and she was here. safe, in my arms. and i was her father.
i felt my beard and my white hair and my rainbows.
i felt real, extant now and in time. and i was...
i didn't know what to think, now.
everything i thought i had lost... I hadn't.

xenophon let go & looked up at me, her eyes concerned.
"where's dad?"
i paused. i looked up at the ceiling, at the rings of stairs leading up to some hidden place, there in the lights. and from the deepest places of my heart, i answered her.
"do you want me to call him?"
...but the reality of it burned so hard in my heart, i woke up.
still... what love!!


prismaticbleed: (shatter)

You are ADDICTED when you are unable to stop a behavior pattern or use of substances, despite negative consequences and despite your best efforts to stop.

(we were shocked at just HOW MANY OF THESE we have had. posting them here for brutal honesty's sake, and so we NEVER GO BACK.)


+ SEEKING A "HIGH"; COPING WITH SENSORY DEPRIVATION
+ "ADRENALINE RUSH" through PUSHING FEAR???
+ THESE ARE BROKEN/ MALADAPTIVE SURVIVAL MECHANISMS!!! "do the best YOU CAN with WHATEVER you have; WHATEVER IT TAKES" = "it WORKED once, to GET ME THROUGH something terrible"


    • ALCOHOL
      + ALMOST (potential). Runs in family. CNC was a huge environmental risk. Arguably our obsession with altar wine could fit this, if we aren't careful.

    • ATTENTION SEEKING
      +

    • AVOIDING (personal interaction)
      +

    • BULIMIA
      + Blatantly so.

    • COFFEE
      + ALMOST (potential). Runs in family, "caffeine drug" essentially. Remember the Godot days too.

    • COLLECTING ART
      + Digital files, thousands of them. Also remember whoever spent TONS of money buying astrima's art, and commissions from everyone they could find. We don't regret the results, but still, it was almost compulsive.

    • COLLECTING BOOKS
      + Religious ones; we have SHELVES full. We avoid thrift store bookshelves now for this reason. The main thriskefoni girl in the past is infamous for this; we donated literal boxes full to the local convent when we left the hospital. We don't know WHERE or HOW she got them all.

    • COLLECTING CLOTHES
      + Arguably; based on "fear of lack" from family upbringing.

    • COLLECTING MUSIC
      + Spotify is proof. In the old days (Spinny era?), young foni would buy albums almost on a whim, from either FYE or eBay, trying to discover new stuff. Again, a sad amount of cash went towards this.

    • COLLECTING OTHER (Celebi/ Chaos 0/ Unicorns/ Care Bears)
      + HUNDREDS of dollars went into this over the years. We admittedly miss these collections, as they were impelled by affection, but the physical superfluity of the object hoarding defeated their ultimate purpose.

    • COMPUTERS
      + Started around 2000, then the Spinny years (2004+) really sank this deep.

    • DIETING
      + Ties into avoidant rules/ obsessions

    • DRUGS
      + ALMOST. Jade tried to rope us in many times. Nevertheless, we DO have a "panic addiction" to allergy meds, in the sense of "if I DON'T take it I WILL DIE"

    • FOOD: CARBS
      + Oatmeal, obviously

    • FOOD: OTHER
      + Vegetables, oils, and eggs, to INSANE extents. Some insane nights we'd eat two cartons of eggs, up to twenty bags of broccoli, a whole bottle of olive oil, etc. All of that was the eating disorder, true, BUT the fact that we "NEEDED" those particular foods was a unique addictive aspect.

    • GAMBLING
      + Mentally, and on old petsites. Not sure why this is so strong, but it is. We tread very carefully with it now.

    • GOSSIPING?
      + "Need to know" lies vs truth; OPPOSE?

    • IMAGINING/ FANTASIZING
      + HIGH SCHOOL. This is "maladaptive daydreaming" apparently. But Jewel did this for HOURS, EVERY SINGLE NIGHT.

    • INTERNET
      + Even research! We "can't stop until we find ___," or the like; in truth we feel that we can't stop at all, and make "excuses" to keep going? Feels out of control, helpless, MANDATORY even.

    • INTERNET GAMES
      + AYWAS, and originally NEOPETS (~2002)

    • KLEPTOMANIA
      + Especially in childhood. We used to have this "push" mindset that, if we went somewhere new or special, we had to take something. It was a weird sort of affection gone wrong. Remember how we would take things from AAA all the time because we didn't know how else to express our feelings, BUT the feeling memory IS "addictive"; we "had to" do it, even when we were scared of getting in trouble or getting caught.

    • LYING
      + We wonder if we aren't a bit of a "compulsive liar," because we find we "instinctively" hide or bend the truth even though we do not want to. It feels "forced," in that panicked "kneejerk" way.

    • PORNOGRAPHY
      + Torture porn was the worst one.

    • RISKY BEHAVIORS
      + VERY MUCH SO in college, with that "compulsive" bent to them. Cannon was always flirting with death & danger it seemed, but not casually so-- it was like, if she saw/knew there was an opportunity TO do something potentially harmful or dangerous, she "HAD TO" do it.

    • SELF-MUTILATION
      + It really was/is an addiction on some level.

    • SEX
      + ABUSIVELY so. These were the Julie days.

    • SHOPPING
      + Even groceries, especially with the eating disorder in full swing. If we couldn't shop we would literally have meltdowns.

    • SLEEPING
      + Not sure if this is "addictive," or just massive fatigue/ depression. Feel it out.

    • SMARTPHONE APPS
      + Even the Bible app! They feel like "bubbles" we get stuck in and cannot quit. "All or nothing" mindset.

    • SMOKING
      + POTENTIAL. I don't know why but I can feel it. If we started, we might not stop. This runs big-time in the family too.

    • SOCIAL NETWORKING
      + Tumblr.

    • SPEED
      + Arguably so, tied to mania & anxiety.

    • SPIRITUAL PRACTICES
      + OBVIOUSLY.

    • SPORTS: BIKING
      + We have a history of biking for like 3-5 hours some nights, especially during college. We couldn't stop and didn't want to.

    • SPORTS: RUNNING
      + This was very addictive in terms of the "high," too.

    • SPORTS: WEIGHTLIFTING
      + Arguably so, during high school. We would carry weights and lift them even while eating or watching TV; not doing so made us panic.

    • TELEVISION
      + Remember the CNC marathons, and childhood "VHS nights."

    • VIDEOS
      + Remember the Chizu week! Once we get "into a groove" we feel OBLIGATED to continue it! We were ordering so many DVDs from the library we wanted to cry, but we "couldn't stop."

    • VIDEO GAMES
      + CHILDHOOD. Honestly we LIVED on video games, ESPECIALLY POKEMON.

    • WORKING
      + EVEN THE LEAGUE & ARCHIVES.

    • OTHER: MENTAL ILLNESS?
      + Arguably we are addicted to our symptoms on some level??





prismaticbleed: (shatter)

WHY AM I SO DISTURBED BY HALLOWEEN???
It is EXPLICITLY tied to TBAS days?? We were NEVER "freaked out" by it before??
WE'LL NEED TO CHECK THE ARCHIVES FOR LOST YEARS IN ANY CASE.

---------------------------

ACTUAL NC "MEMORIES" TIED TO THIS FEAR =

+ Altar on the porch; no idea what was ON it
+ burning incense sticks??
+ "trick or treating" & that moment under the streetlight when I felt SO TRAPPED & MISERABLE that "this was my life now & there's no escape" that, for an awful instant, I HATED them. They were dancing or something, looking at me as if expecting approval? it felt controlling, manipulative; like a total invalidation & REJECTION of my own pain & fear. They were dressed like a devil. it was existentially horrifying.
+ PIG HEARTS. in the sink. on the porch. popping in the oven.
+ dead things in their closet. obsessed with bones & corpses. (mortuary science)
+ those LASCIVIOUS books about werewolves, and how BADLY they SAID they "wanted to BE one." the horrible descriptions of cannibalism, sex, & murder they showed me, as if it were a self-revelation.
+ they called things "goblins" frequently, including themselves; if something was being "gross/ dirty/ rude/ unmannerly/ etc." they called murphy that a lot when he misbehaved. they saw it as a "pet name." it felt like a backhanded insult.
they started to call moralimon that. it made me furious.
+ they identified as a witch/ warlock; so did Jade.
+ halloween was THEIR "holy day," all focused on death and fear and disturbing morbid things. felt blasphemous.
+ they took us to a city graveyard. wanted to make out. felt SO WRONG.
+ "hocus pocus" is anticatholic; so are spells & magic. they cast spells & charms & did divination & tarot.
+ they were fascinated with vampires. bit us too. LITERALLY "drank" blood. with our own obsession with blood (for different reasons) we felt very dragged into playing along with their corruption of it, and were very taken advantage of. bitterly hated self for it.
+ their obsession with black & its negative, "creepy" aspects. this infected us fatally too.


OTHER THINGS TIED TO THIS FEAR =

+ Jade howling like a dog/wolf, as a "witch"
+ Jade threatening to murder the twins by stabbing a pumpkin full of knives
+ the internet at large "sexualizing" monsters. insulting & disgusting. NEGATIVELY "romanticized." this whole thing makes us so angry we could spit bullets.
+ zombies having anticatholic; blatant disregard of the sanctity of human body/ rejection of resurrection/ necromancy
+ same thing with frankenstein's monster; take "life power" away from God
+ CURSES, POSSESSION, HAUNTINGS, etc. = DEMONIC
+ HYPERFOCUS ON FEAR AND EVIL "FORCES"
+ Candy focus; personal sugar=sex terror; PEDOPHILIA trauma
+ "trick or treat" disturbance relating to obsessive behavior; "give me something pleasurable or I'll WRECK YOU"
+ SO MUCH EXPLICIT REFERENCE TO THE DEVIL (witches, vampires, jackolanterns, zombies, etc. also literal COSTUMES)
+ ghosts ALSO a subtle "rejection" of Christian afterlife/ soul AND reality of judgment??
+ skeletons treated as "separate from body"? not respected as PART of us, but seen as "remains"; labeled as "creepy"
+ NO RESPECT FOR DEATH
+ bizarre undertone of "DEHUMANIZATION"??? costumes, monsters, ghosts, werewolves, vampires, zombies, etc. = ALL involve LOSS OF HUMAN-NESS!!! even REJECTION.
+ costumes can be DISTURBINGLY SEXUAL and/or offensive, even blasphemous. and again, they target CHILDREN.
+ DISRESPECT/ DESECRATION OF CEMETERIES
+ WITCHES & paraphernalia; BLATANTLY antichristian.
+ HUGE emphasis on paganism AND rejection of Christianity IN GENERAL
+ all day today, people feel like "prey"


prismaticbleed: (worried)


+ Our goals for today: BEGIN TO CLARIFY PERSONAL VALUES & RECOVERY GOALS; & EMBRACE UNPREDICTABILITY.
Arguments like yesterday illustrate that we have AMBIVALENT goals? AND that our very DEFINITIONS of "values/ ideals" are wobbly & unclear. Today, like many days, I woke up feeling "lost" because "I didn't know what to do" for recovery today, psychologically. I DIDN'T consider "being open to the FLOW" and letting our psyche REVEAL its most pressing needs & wounds. BUT, I was ALSO obsessing over THE APARTMENT. AGAIN. I "NEEDED TO KNOW" what to do, so that I could "relax" and, when I am discharged, simply "put the plan into action." Nice & tidy; planned out & prepared for; done & dusted. But I CAN'T achieve that outside of the actual action, because I "DON'T KNOW" THE VARIABLES & THEIR EFFECTS. So I'm freaking out, feeling helpless & overwhelmed & frustrated BECAUSE I literally cannot predict what I will encounter: how much space, how things fit, what will be removed, what will be added. The "unknown" is frightening because I am UNABLE TO KNOW IT. So I CANNOT "plan" specifics. I CANNOT "organize" it all neatly. I'm POWERLESS, with NO KNOWLEDGE. And that is INEVITABLE, because I'M NOT GOD!! ONLY HE KNOWS THE FUTURE. Only HE has power and wisdom!! So I NEED TO STOP TRYING TO "FIGURE THINGS OUT: WITHOUT HIM. When I ask Him TO help me plan, He says, "Know what you want to achieve, but leave the details to ME." AND, "If your goals don't match what I want for you (GOD'S WILL), then I will REDIRECT you; and you must cooperate, or else ALL your "resistant" efforts MUST FAIL." And I can't do THAT "in theory" either. ACTION CAN ONLY BE TAKEN IN THE PRESENT. So, yes, I AM trying to be "wise" & "prepared" in brainstorming the remodel, BUT I NEED TO PRAY ABOUT THESE THINGS, and NOT BE SCARED OF THE ANSWER. I apparently have this FALSE CONVICTION that, if I ask God for something, He WILL say "NO," OR He will tell me, "I shouldn't HAVE to tell you what to do," which my PARENTAL FIGURES would say & do, but NOT GOD!! And HE PROMISES OTHERWISE IN THE BIBLE!!! "Ask & you SHALL receive!" "How much more will the Father give the Spirit to those who ask?" "Without Me you can do NOTHING." "Lean not on your own understanding." ETC.!! When I ask Him to help me with the apartment, I hear, "I will help you when you get there." But why won't You help me plan ahead? "Because you can't. You don't know what you're working with, so all your planning will just wear you out. TRUST ME. I will make sure you get what you NEED." And He tells me to rest. What do I focus on, then, for recovery? "ME. And how you can serve and obey and honor ME in your thoughts & actions." So how does that apply to food? "Don't idolize it. You cannot focus on both God & mammon. Your heart will be focused on one or the other, and THAT is what your motives will serve, coloring all your thoughts & actions. Whether your eat or drink, do ALL THINGS for the glory of God. You KNOW what honors MY PLAN for you & for Creation, and what does not. Continue to read Scripture with an open mind & willing heart. You WILL know the Truth, by My Words. Follow Me, and My Truth WILL set you free, from both addictions & control. Trust Me. The body is more than food, but you are my little sparrow, and I WILL take tender care of you. Work with Me; I am ALWAYS with you, holding your hand. Do not worry about what you will eat. "Give us this day our daily bread," remember. I WILL provide, for ALL your needs, AS you need them. Do not fear; I CANNOT forget you, because I LOVE YOU. Trust in My Love, and live for Me in return-- if you seek first & foremost the Kingdom of God, I will ensure that you will never lack what you need. I am your Shepherd; follow Me, and you shall not suffer want."



post-group//

PERSONAL VALUES/ IDEALS/ GOALS

HONESTY = avoiding and correcting falsehood, delusion, secrecy, misleading behavior, etc. Honors TRUTH and REVEALS/ PROTECTS it; candid
INTEGRITY = actions are consistently in alignment with morals; clear conscience; honorable character; practices and seeks to grow in virtue
COURAGE = willing to face fears & challenges; don't hide or avoid difficulty; does not run from trial or persecution; confidence in GOD'S POWER
PATIENCE = willing to WAIT for a result or goal WITHOUT resistance or complaint; trust in GOD'S TIMING; does not insist on priority of self
MERCY = lenience in dealing with guilty; "second chances"
✳JUSTICE = accountability & giving respect/ chastisement where due
✳COMPASSION = tender-heartedness, empathy, willing to "suffer with" others; capable of softness; seeks to soothe & uplift those in pain/ sorrow
WISDOM = able to meet needs & solve problems effectively; considers SPIRITUAL aspects as focus of solution & responses; prudence
TRUSTWORTHINESS = follows through on promises; guilelessness
✳FORGIVENESS = releases offense to enable redemption & restitution
HOPE = conviction of the existence of unseen benevolent things; refusal to despair; ability to pursue future with optimistic realism; uncrushable
BEAUTY/ ELEGANCE = aesthetic & structural/ functional harmony; coordination, etc. wholeness apparent. elicits a sense of wonder? clean.
ORDERLINESS = "everything in its right place & purpose"; precision
✳GRATITUDE = giving thanks for ALL things; sees value everywhere
KNOWLEDGE? UNDERSTANDING? = educated conscious awareness & comprehension of facts/ data; able to apply it to situations
KINDNESS? = always treat others with thoughtful care
✳FIDELITY = unwavering commitment & dedication
✳DISCIPLINE = control of lower nature; even temper
✳TEMPERANCE = no extremes! properly discern "balance"
OBEDIENCE = follow the rules/ authority with total respect
✳TENACITY? = refusal to despair; willing to endure & persevere
✳HUMILITY = lowliness of heart; no ego focus; lowest place; "SOLI DEO GLORIA"
✳VULNERABILITY = openness to be wounded; no defensiveness

RECOVERY GOALS... (TAKE LITTLE STEPS EVERY DAY)
+ no obsessing over "challenges," "trying all options," "force scary things," etc. NO BEHAVIOR COMPULSIONS/ "RULES"!!!
+ eat simply & normally; NO FOOD PREOCCUPATION!! low effort; intuitive; prudent but not obsessive. fuel for OTHER THINGS!
+ get in shape; get back into music; get working on the League? learn digital art & reestablish creative presence online?
+ be ABLE to "sit with discomfort," "embrace unpredictability," and BE FLEXIBLE/ ADAPTABLE with circumstances!
+ utilize POSITIVE COPING SKILLS & emotion regulation techniques in stressful situations/ trauma flashbacks & triggers
+ GET A HEALTHY BODY IMAGE & ACTUAL SELF-IMAGE; self anchored in FAITH & INTERNAL PLURALITY
+ RELEASE "CONTROL" OBSESSION; TRUST IN GOD & live unattached/ surrendering; able to "flow" with change
+ be more active in the church & community; not afraid to be around people; befriend neighbors? find groups?
+ BE GENUINELY SELF-COMPASSIONATE!!! learn to speak GENTLY to self; NO ABUSIVE BEHAVIORS!!!


LOOK, I'M CHALLENGING MY FEARS BIG TIME OKAY???
LUNCH STILL HAS A SHAKE AND THE PIE, SO EXTRA SUGAR WOULD BE STUPID, NOT "BRAVE." THE REAL FEAR IS OF THOSE DAM DORITOS, WHICH WE STILL ARE CONVINCED WE'RE "ALLERGIC TO" & THAT WE WON'T BE ABLE TO BREATHE.
SO I PICKED THEM.
TAKE THAT, COWARDICE!!!!
NO MORE RUNNING AWAY FROM FEAR!!!
FACE THE CHALLENGE OR YOU CAN'T CONQUER IT!!!
AND HEY IF WE DO GET SICK THEN NOW WE "KNOW"
BUT AVOIDANCE DOES NO GOOD FOR ANYTHING.



Looking at this with "flexible mind" AND self-compassion:
You picked the BIGGEST challenge option! That IS progress in courage AND prudence-- choosing the sundae would tempt you to behaviors with this meal, & the other options would be poor timing options/ too easy. So you DID act with integrity here! You ARE capable AND willing, as this proves!
Flexible: the "lunch CS" dilemma CAN AID WITH THIS CHALLENGE. You can CONSISTENTLY retry it if needed, PREVENTING ANY "AVOIDANCE," while STILL facing ALL the other CS options at other meals!
BUT WHAT IF the Ensure option shift WOULD be "wiser/ tougher"?? It would DIRECTLY challenge our fears of BOTH sugar AND Ensure? Which ties into our "drinking trauma" echo that we HAVE been running from as it's STILL INTENSE deep down. So it MUST be brought up to the surface.
PROS: face sugar fear/ face drinking-sweet trauma-fear/ face Ensure fear & flashbacks/ more nutrients/ less volume
CONS: need to CHOOSE flavor at every meal; prone to obsess & "schedule"/ adds sugar to every meal/ fear of vomiting from it



post-lunch//

...I'm starting to wonder if this "Dorito forcing" is just subtle self-abuse. I DID get sick from them, AGAIN-- nose running & stuffy, trouble breathing, hot flashes, ears ringing. My "foolhardy" brain is now JUMPING ON THAT as "MORE REASONS TO OBSESSIVELY REPEAT IT, UNTIL I DON'T GET SYMPTOMS ANYMORE." THAT'S THE EXACT DAMN MINDSET THAT FUELED THE BINGE/ PURGE CYCLE!!! "YOU MUST FORCE YOURSELF TO ENDURE THIS SCARY THING OVER & OVER, NO BREAKS, UNTIL YOU AREN'T SCARED ANYMORE AND LEARN TO LIKE IT." THAT WAS ALL THE SXABUSE!!!



prismaticbleed: (angel)

Don't let the world's distractions deter you from your blessed future! Stay focused on God's promises, and on your goals within them.
What goals has God set for your life? Take a minute to intentionally set your day with them in mind.

God wants me to be creative. I CANNOT deny that. Otherwise He wouldn't have given me SO MANY CREATIVE TALENTS! In recovery, I MUST REMEMBER THAT as my biggest goal-- finally being free & healthy enough TO use them. I MUST schedule them INTO my future, AND remodel my apartment TO FACILITATE MAXIMUM CREATIVITY. The lack of that is WHY I've been "redirecting" my creative impulse TO FOOD & MEALPLANNING. Honestly dude if you really want to "eat intuitively" without obsessing, STOP MAKING FOOD YOUR FOCUS!! Do what GOD MADE YOU TO DO, and GLORIFY HIM IN ALL OF IT.

GUIDANCE FOR TODAY...

+ Obsessively "planning for the future" is a futile attempt to "control" what is INHERENTLY UNCONTROLLABLE, because it's in GOD'S HANDS, NOT OURS! You cannot "prepare/ plan for" the unexpected & unpredictable, but you CAN ironically "expect TO be surprised"! The ONLY WAY to be "ready" for WHATEVER hits & happens is to TRUST IN GOD & RELY ON HIS GUIDANCE, IN THE MOMENT!! The future is GOD'S realm; WE ONLY have RIGHT NOW. Yes, set goals for the future, but stop trying to choreograph all the steps BEFORE you know how God is going to dance with you!! LET GO of the "need" to have "everything figured out," so "everything IS predictable." You NEED to learn to ROLL WITH THE PUNCHES. Be prudent, not careless; be flexible, not rigid; and PRAY ALWAYS!!


prismaticbleed: (Default)

Lately, I've noticed that my body image is NOTABLY & CONCERNINGLY DIFFERENT across FOUR DIFFERENT CONTEXTS: physicality, artwork, dreams, & nightmares. Starting with tangible reality, the eating disorder was tied to this desire to be THIN, SMALL, BONY, & FLAT. We basically wanted the body of a tween. Tall, skinny, & lean, bursting with pure energy. The problem was THAT WAS IMPOSSIBLE post-hormones. Our body IS bigger & broader, like it or not, and we CAN'T CHANGE THAT. We cannot "erase the past" by attempting to erase the "body that was IN that past." But we tried. NOTABLY, though, we were HIGHLY DEPERSONALIZED even then. We were SO CONTROLLING of the body in the mirror, BUT I STILL NEVER REALLY SAW IT AS "ME." It was bizarre. No matter how many photos I took, they all felt so foreign. Looking back... I wonder at the irony. THAT body-- starved & lanky-- was the body WE HAD DURING TRAUMA!!! So of COURSE I STILL couldn't feel "safe" in it, as it MATCHED THAT OLD AWARENESS, like it or not. BUT we were TERRIFIED of "gaining weight"-- and getting bigger-- because ALL OF OUR "ABUSERS" HAD BEEN SHAPELY OR OVERWEIGHT WOMEN. And we NEVER wanted to see THAT in the mirror. So we were stuck. We also NEVER "DREW" OURSELF DURING THIS TIME; notably we "COULDN'T SEE OURSELF." I didn't know "WHAT I LOOK LIKE." ...weirdly, as we adjust to the new weight gain, our body SHAPE is ACTUALLY LESS SCARY?? we're not "fat," we're just getting SOLID? but there's not much I can say on that yet; our size & shape & weight are currently TOO UNSTABLE AND MUTABLE to "feel comfortable in" ...yet, God willing. Even so WE ARE DREAMING, and THAT IS BIZARRE. In MOST of my dreams, I AM a "tween"!! The family and the environment is ~2001, and my brothers are little. In anxious dreams-- flat nightmares-- Diamond & Lightning are typically ABSENT, and Jade/Viral is FULL SCHIZO. In those dreams, though, MY HAIR IS LONG??? I feel TOTALLY "BLANK" and jumbled to the point of indistinction. In TRAUMA NIGHTMARES I am always female & not a child, but I don't know HOW old or young or what "I" look like; I am an object in that context. When I wake up I feel so wrong and gutted. When Chaos Zero saves me, I still have mid-length hair, like I did as a teen. I can't remember if I've EVER had short hair in negative dreams? With ONE SLIGHT "EXCEPTION"-- last week I had a dream that referenced both Chaos Zero, and Genesis AS "SELPH," and my "appearance" KEPT SHIFTING? Mostly it was that "age 16" look; pre-terror. BUT at ONE point I was "in my apartment"? which had a patio balcony the size of a deck, and was about 4 floors up? and in a city-- like in Europe, all brown-toned "apartments" curving down cobbled streets, flowers on every windowsill. I was out on that deck, taking care of a huge vase of red flowers-- amaryllis?-- but I was naked from at least the waist up, and I had SHORT RED HAIR, and our body was BIG, like it is now. ...Except it's NOT!! When I woke up and checked the mirror, I was SHOCKED to see that we were NOWHERE NEAR THAT FAT. No "rolls," no bulges. But that's how my SUBCONSCIOUS saw it. Similarly, in another dream this week, our body was chunky-flabby again but also covered in acne, and our teeth were also crooked and yellow? It was so odd. But we had NO SENSE OF "SELF"; our presence was "flat" & hollow, totally void of personality & life. Again, when I awoke I was shocked to see mostly clear skin and no flab. So we DO experience dysmorphia. ...HOWEVER. We, shockingly, ALSO STILL HAVE DYSPHORIA. I wouldn't have realized that so undeniably IF I HADN'T HAD A CERTAIN DREAM this week... and if I hadn't tried to draw myself, too. On the 23rd, I had a dream about being on a bus & being asked about my love for Chaos Zero; I couldn't quite "feel who I was" but it was female, with a suppressed vibe, and I think the teen hair again. But we felt older; 20s maybe? Even so, we were still blurry. BUT THEN the bus went to a "museum" ABOUT CZ & I, and the INSTANT I walked in... Xenophon ran up to embrace me. And she joyfully shouted, "daddy!!" ...And my hair turned white. I shifted IMMEDIATELY and TOTALLY into that Jay-root MALE form, beard and all, and... I felt real. ...I also felt terrified. THAT WAS HOW I LOOKED INTERNALLY WHEN THE TRAUMA HAPPENED!!!!! So I SHUT DOWN. ...although apparently, I couldn't "erase it." It still RESONATES, but it's ALSO CHOKED WITH FEAR FROM SXABUSE. So it's deeply damaged. I'M damaged.
I'm starting to suspect that I CANNOT properly form/ restore/ hold a HEALTHY, HONEST self-image AND self-awareness UNTIL THE TRAUMA IS GENUINELY FACED & DEALT WITH. I've said before, a HUGE part of "me" DIED in CNC-- arguably MOST of me. It's taken YEARS to "find myself again" and all this recent revelation, alongside the PHYSICAL "recovery" process itself, has proven quite clearly that I have a LOT more "finding" to do!! I've lost things that I've FORGOTTEN I HAD, and WAS. But... apparently it's ONLY "lost," NOT "dead." So that's something. I hope to God it's a good thing. Objectively HE is the One orchestrating everything, so I need to PRAY ABOUT THIS, WITHOUT USING PRAYER AS A FORM OF DEPERSONALIZATION & DENIAL. I too quickly go into "CLEAN MIND" when I'm anxious but start praying, and THAT'S NOT REAL PRAYER!! Real prayer is TALKING TO GOD FROM WITHIN THIS PAIN. Only then do I feel "real," too. On that note, context #4 for body image is VERY much about "feeling," because it's ART! Now, when I draw something from memory or imagination, I'm NOT going by a literally visible reference; the "accuracy" is based on INTUITION. "Knowing" what is accurate or not, because it RESONATES. It CLICKS. It's like, when you look through old photographs trying to find something you "remember" but can't describe-- still, you "KNOW IT" when you see it! You RECOGNIZE the "feeling" when it BECOMES visible. ...HOWEVER. Drawing MYSELF apparently turns out VERY, VERY DIFFERENTLY, depending on whether I'm trying to draw my SELF according to INTERNAL visuals-- which I HAVEN'T done in over 5 YEARS-- and trying to draw "my SELF" but IN THIS BODY??? Like, if someone told me to "draw a self-portrait ACCORDING TO your current physical appearance, with NO REFS," that would be IMPOSSIBLE AS "JUST A PHYSICAL REPRESENTATION" because I DON'T "KNOW HOW THIS BODY LOOKS"? and I'd draw it WITHOUT A FACE. I honestly CANNOT currently identify with it as it is. ...BUT. Like I said, IF the goal is to draw ME, as I "WOULD" look IN THIS BODY... well, that's what I tried to do, purely spontaneously, on Tuesday night. And the result was SHOCKING, for TWO REASONS: first, that the "shape & size" of the body CHANGED once I actively tried to "make it LOOK LIKE THIS BODY," as opposed to my "mental template" for how I "WANTED" it to look, or that I COULD "identify" with? But after I had drawn as much as I could "according to both muscle memory & visual memory," AND glancing dimly at our body's reflection in the window for a vague "ref," I went into the restroom and checked the mirror. IT STILL DIDN'T MATCH!!! Not only was our bodyshape NOTICEABLY different, but so was our FACE, and our general "grasp" of anatomical proportion-- which is fascinating, as it's working not from a solid "education" but from MY "EXPERIENCE," so THAT is skewed according to my OWN perception of THIS body's proportions, I would assume. But yeah-- EVEN THEN, in GENUINELY & HONESTLY & COMPASSIONATELY trying to draw "me in this body," there was MARKED DYSMORPHIA... and, yes, EVIDENT DYSPHORIA. The body is ALWAYS SEEN AS SEXLESS, with a masculine bias, and feminine "edges" but a "MALE FACE." It's fascinating. It's an OBVIOUS testament to my innate "gender identity"-- trying to shove it into EITHER binary box IS INACCURATE and DOOMED TO FAIL. ...which explains a LOT about WHY I've not BEEN able to "grasp a sense of self/ see myself as a person" since BEFORE CNC, because since THEN, I've been "forcing" myself into the binary, and it just NEVER WORKS. It's DISHONEST. It CAN'T "work" because it's driven by DENIAL!! I HAVE TO ACCEPT & ADMIT THAT. It's been consistent for virtually my ENTIRE LIFE, in one way or another. And when I drew that picture, "feeling" how I "felt" I WOULD look, in this body we now had... yes, I still saw the body as MUCH heftier than it ACTUALLY is, BUT EVEN THEN IT WASN'T "SCARY" BECAUSE IT WASN'T SEXUALIZED, in EITHER binary respect!!! It was INNOCENT & UNTOUCHED, even that big. And that honestly gives me SO MUCH HOPE. Thank You God for this revelation. Please continue to lead me on.




prismaticbleed: (shatter)


+
TRUST GOD MORE. STOP OBSESSING FOR HOURS OVER "WHAT THE BEST CHOICE IS." YOU CANNOT "PLAN FOR" UNPREDICTABLE & UNEXPECTED CHANGES!!! If you keep being so RIGID and obsessed with everything being "PREDICTABLE" & "JUST SO" & "PREPARED FOR" you will SNAP & BREAK when a sudden surprise or change or CRISIS hits-- and it WILL! YOU NEED TO BE OPEN TO CHANGE, ADAPTABLE TO UNPREDICTABILITY, & FLEXIBLE WITH LIMITATIONS!!! We were freaking out SINCE YESTERDAY as to "what CS would be WISEST for lunch?" and we were a nervous wreck over indecision & then GOD CHANGED THE MEALPLAN. So literally ALL OUR OBSESSING WAS IRRELEVANT TO THE ACTUAL CONTEXT WE ENDED UP FACING IN REALTIME. We were FORCED to choose "intuitively." WHICH, HONESTLY, WE HATE TO DO BECAUSE IT "REVEALS" OUR WEAKNESS. We TYPICALLY CHICKEN OUT under stress. And we did TODAY, too. We chose the "less scary" dressing & jello, and Sun Chips instead of ice cream.
THE PROBLEM WITH "FORCING CHALLENGES" = IT OFTEN INVOLVES FORCING "RISKS" & "SUBTLE ABUSE" in order TO "struggle & suffer"!! With this meal, the red jello was "scary" because of the dye. We feared getting sick so we AVOIDED it-- which registers as "COWARDICE"; we "should have FACED THAT FEAR." Same with the dressing: we avoided the Italian because it was "too acidic" to have with jello & a shake; we feared the GI distress of sour + sugar. I'm worried that our tendency to, in that context, define "BRAVE" as "CHOOSING THE HIGHEST CHANCE OF SUFFERING", could become VERY TOXIC. Our "chickening out" is simply a "protection instinct." SHOULD that be challenged, BY DEFAULT? If not-- and honestly it SHOULDN'T be; fear IS able to be justified-- then we NEED to "refine/ revise" our DEFINITIONS of BOTH "courage" & "cowardice." But then would our "rigidity" of "the BEST option" IS COWARDICE?? Because it's NOT "BRAVE ENOUGH" to "RISK FAILURE"?? BUT THAT ISN'T BRAVERY; the "carelessness" of NOT striving ALWAYS for propriety IS A FAILURE. To NOT "fear" a failure to do right is CORRUPT!! Constantly "avoiding scary things" IS COWARDLY, FULL STOP. DON'T TRY TO "HAGGLE" AN EXCUSE FOR IT. NO. You DID chicken out and YOU KNOW IT. Now, you "LIKED" the french dressing AND orange jello, SO STAY FLEXIBLE & TRY DIFFERENT OPTIONS NEXT-- the ones that you "DON'T like"... yet! STAY OPEN & HOPEFUL & CURIOUS. STOP JUDGING & CONDEMNING. STOP BEING SO DAMN STUBBORN!!! "EXPAND" YOUR DAMN "COMFORT ZONE" BEFORE IT SUFFOCATES YOU. GET "COMFORTABLE" WITH "UNEXPECTED" THINGS. STOP RESISTING THINGS YOU "CAN'T CONTROL," YOU ASS!! YOU'RE TOO DAMN STIFF-NECKED. WHAT'S THE "WORST" THAT COULD HAPPEN? STOMACH DISCOMFORT? MAN THE F*CK UP ALREADY!!! IF YOU DON'T LEARN TO SUFFER WELL, THEN YOU'LL NEVER BE ABLE TO CARRY THE CROSS!



post-dinner//

NEW DINNER NEW DINNER!! No more veggie bowl-- now we got LEGIT CHICKEN & RICE & RAINBOW CARROTS!! I actually enjoyed EVERYTHING, even the rice! So that's another small "victory," thank you God!! Now I can practice ADDING rice into my meal planning!! Also. Here is a thing. For snack, FOUR PEOPLE with 3CS choices like us, picked options that added up to ~55g SUGAR. THEY DID NOT DIE. So BE COURAGEOUS, TOO!! Pick a sweet thing tomorrow, even just the ice cream sandwich. Sugar isn't evil. Your body DOES use it. And aren't you ALL ABOUT "BEING BRAVE"?? Or does snack "not count," because YOU'RE CHOOSING the item, NOT someone else?? Like you'll easily eat ~55g of sugar at a meal if they GIVE IT to you-- you'll even chug 30g in juice within 30 seconds! But CHOOSING a sweet CS for snack-- even just one-- INSTEAD of being "brave," registers as "FOOLISH"? IT'S BECAUSE IT'S 8PM YOU JERK. WE CAN'T SLEEP WITH ALL THAT SUGAR.
"Bravery" ISN'T "inflexible"!! Sometimes, it's braver to NOT do something
WISDOM IS WHAT WE NEED, NOT "FOOLHARDINESS"!
THERE'S NOTHING "BRAVE" ABOUT "SHOWING OFF" HOW HARD YOU CAN PUSH YOURSELF FOR THE SAKE OF ADMIRATION OR "PRIDE." THERE'S A PROPER TIME FOR SUGAR AND IT'S NOT AT SNACK. YOU'LL ONLY "SUCCEED" AT MAKING US ANTSY & NAUSEOUS.
COURAGE DOES NOT MEAN "INVALIDATING ALL FEAR"!
FEAR CAN BE JUSTIFIED IF OUR HEALTH & WELLBEING ARE AT RISK
AND IF PUSHING SUGAR HAS HISTORICALLY MADE US ILL & HINDERED SLEEP,
THAT FEAR IS PROTECTIVE, NOT ABSOLUTE.
YOU CAN, DO, AND WILL EAT THSE FOODS WITHOUT (AS MUCH?) FEAR DURING THE DAY, SO "AVOIDING" THEM AT NIGHT IS NOT "COWARDICE".
COURAGE IS WISE. FOOLISH FORCING IS NOT.
in any case, she was right; we SHOULD TRY one sweet CS tomorrow, and SPECIFICALLY GET THE DATA on HOW WE RESPOND PHYSIOLOGICALLY. The point is we ARE still scared of sugar-- less than before, but STILL. And that NEEDS to change for us to TRULY recover. treating ANY food as an "enemy" is unhealthy; it's a BAD SEED worst of all. it will only sprout into weeds of rigid paranoid avoidance, ALL of it fueled by judgment & condemnation & DISORDERED FEAR. remember "there is NO FEAR in LOVE." please remember. try to love more. even the sugar. even yourself, when you are scared, and make mistakes. recovery IS love. work towards THAT above all. it INCLUDES all the TRULY GOOD things we want so badly-- courage, wisdom, growth, safety, beauty, truth & mercy & hope & joy. sacrifice too. for real it's LOVE. that's GOTTA be our base. WORK ON IT!!



Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jun. 24th, 2025 09:47 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios